commune_v with_o he_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v home_o the_o king_n deliver_v he_o his_o signet_n for_o a_o token_n to_o deliâ—er_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v he_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v though_o this_o discharge_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o discharge_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o send_v for_o she_o and_o have_v trouble_v she_o if_o herâ—daughter_n have_v not_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n of_o which_o sickness_n the_o say_a fish_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o die_v and_o she_o marry_v one_o baynham_n which_o after_o be_v martyr_v as_o follow_v in_o this_o story_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o this_o libel_n there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n send_v out_o â—y_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o call_v in_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o name_n whereof_o because_o they_o be_v many_o i_o omit_v and_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a king_n henry_n about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v a_o oration_n unto_o his_o commons_o that_o though_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o send_v he_o a_o fair_a daughter_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n and_o of_o he_o beget_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o by_o diverse_a great_a clark_n that_o neither_o she_o be_v our_o lawful_a daughter_n nor_o her_o mother_n our_o lawful_a wife_n but_o that_o we_o live_v together_o abominable_o in_o open_a adultery_n and_o when_o our_o ambassador_n be_v last_o in_o france_n motion_n be_v make_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n shall_v marry_v our_o say_a daughter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a councillor_n say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o know_v whether_o she_o be_v his_o lawful_a daughter_n or_o no_o because_o he_o beget_v she_o on_o his_o brother_n wife_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n think_v you_o my_o lord_n that_o these_o word_n touch_v not_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o daily_a and_o hourly_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v seek_v remedy_n when_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o loss_n of_o your_o inheritance_n be_v lay_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v ask_v council_n of_o the_o great_a clerk_n in_o christeâ—dome_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v send_v for_o this_o legate_n as_o a_o man_n indifferent_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o settle_v my_o conscience_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v my_o lawful_a wife_n it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o my_o life_n both_o to_o clear_v my_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o good_a quality_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v in_o she_o beside_o her_o noble_a parentage_n as_o almost_o this_o twenty_o year_n i_o have_v try_v so_o that_o if_o i_o go_v to_o marry_v again_o &_o the_o marriage_n lawful_a i_o will_v choose_v she_o before_o all_o woman_n &_o if_o the_o marriage_n prove_v unlawful_a i_o shall_v sorrow_n the_o depart_n from_o so_o good_a a_o lady_n and_o love_v a_o companion_n but_o much_o more_o lament_v that_o i_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o adultery_n and_o have_v no_o true_a heir_n of_o my_o body_n to_o inherit_v this_o realm_n therefore_o i_o require_v you_o to_o make_v our_o mind_n know_v to_o our_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n the_o queen_n hear_v thereof_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n that_o they_o will_v make_v question_n of_o this_o now_o after_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v twenty_o year_n and_o no_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o that_o all_o the_o learned_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n do_v conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o both_o their_o father_n be_v so_o wise_a do_v not_o foresee_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o doubt_n and_o the_o king_n my_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o great_a cost_n obtain_v a_o dispensation_n that_o i_o be_v one_o brother_n wife_n procarâ—ally_o know_v may_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n marry_v with_o the_o other_o brother_n lawful_o which_o licence_n under_o lead_n i_o have_v yet_o to_o show_v but_o i_o may_v thank_v you_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n only_o for_o this_o trouble_n this_o be_v of_o malice_n because_o i_o have_v wonder_v at_o your_o high_a pride_n and_o abhor_v your_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o little_o regard_v your_o tyranny_n and_o for_o the_o malice_n you_o bear_v to_o my_o nephew_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v you_o pope_n by_o force_n and_o the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n send_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o most_o part_n of_o alâ—_n university_n first_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o two_o legate_n wolsey_n and_o campeius_n to_o hearâ—_n and_o decide_v the_o case_n they_o cite_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n personal_o to_o appear_v or_o else_o by_o proctor_n at_o the_o day_n the_o legate_n with_o their_o cross_n axe_n and_o pillar_n be_v set_v the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o determination_n require_v to_o have_v a_o end_n notwithstanding_o from_o month_n to_o month_n they_o detract_v the_o matter_n until_o august_n the_o king_n not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v so_o use_v send_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n unto_o the_o legate_n require_v they_o to_o hasten_v a_o end_n and_o to_o defer_v no_o long_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n during_o the_o dog_n day_n to_o have_v a_o solemn_a vacation_n in_o which_o neither_o school_n be_v use_v nor_o any_o term_n keep_v cardinal_n campeius_n pretend_v the_o order_n of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n answer_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v go_v against_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o before_o october_n he_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o the_o cause_n tâ—e_v duke_n see_v their_o pretend_a excuse_n and_o that_o by_o no_o way_n they_o will_v be_v entreat_v burst_v out_o in_o open_a defiance_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n clap_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o table_n swear_v by_o the_o mass_n there_o never_o come_v legate_n or_o cardinal_n from_o rome_n to_o do_v good_a in_o england_n so_o in_o anger_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o cardinal_n the_o king_n for_o quietness_n be_v content_a to_o tarry_v until_o october_n but_o before_o october_n come_v campeius_z be_v call_v home_o by_o letter_n frâ—m_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v undiscuss_v the_o king_n see_v himself_o thus_o delude_v send_v again_o to_o pope_n clement_n desire_v to_o hâ—ue_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o popâ—_n will_v take_v a_o pause_n and_o after_o send_v he_o word_n twelve_o university_n agree_v in_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o it_o but_o nothing_o be_v hear_v of_o from_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o king_n assemble_v his_o parliament_n send_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o twelve_o of_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o notiâ—â—e_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o colleage_n as_o afore_o say_v unto_o the_o low_a house_n and_o the_o same_o yearâ—_n the_o king_n send_v out_o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o abollish_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o he_o break_v off_o with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v attaint_v in_o praemunire_n and_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o the_o clergy_n maintain_v thâ—_n power_n legative_a of_o the_o cardinal_n incur_v the_o like_a praemunire_n wherefore_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v call_v by_o process_n into_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o answer_v but_o beforâ—_n the_o day_n of_o appearance_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n offer_v he_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o pardon_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o will_v never_o confess_v beâ—ore_o whereby_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o whole_a jurisdiction_n anâ—_n supremacy_n in_o england_n patrick_n hamelton_n a_o scottish_a man_n he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n and_o family_n be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o noble_a stock_n and_o name_n in_o scotland_n be_v of_o the_o university_n of_o marpurge_n in_o germany_n he_o open_o proceed_v so_o entreat_v and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o praise_n as_o pass_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o make_v the_o common_a people_n and_o learned_a to_o admire_v he_o francis_n lambert_n in_o his_o preface_n dedicatory_a make_v mention_n of_o he_o than_o he_o take_v a_o companion_n with_o he_o and_o retâ—â—ned_v home_o
cardinal_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v drown_v himself_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o clothes_n there_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n to_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o water_n because_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o parchment_n wrap_v in_o wax_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o the_o cardinal_n which_o will_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v seven_o day_n a_o search_v for_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o london_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n apparel_n and_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n to_o luther_n and_o there_o answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o make_v a_o book_n call_v acta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o another_o book_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v drown_v he_o say_v perit_fw-la memoria_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la but_o this_o light_v upon_o himself_o for_o short_o after_o he_o poyso-himselfe_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o and_o other_o come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o continue_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o in_o her_o grace_n time_n well_o entertain_v and_o promote_v and_o after_o send_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ambassador_z to_z the_o duke_n of_o cleave_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o and_o be_v well_o accept_v until_o gardiner_n come_v out_o of_o france_n but_o then_o neither_o religion_n nor_o the_o queen_n prosper_v nor_o cromwell_n nor_o the_o preacher_n then_o follow_v alteration_n in_o marriage_n until_o he_o have_v graft_v the_o marriage_n into_o another_o stock_n by_o the_o â—ccasion_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o bloody_a work_n soon_o after_o doctor_n barnes_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hampton_n court_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o the_o king_n seek_v mean_n of_o his_o safety_n bid_v he_o go_v home_o with_o gardiner_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o they_o not_o agree_v gardiner_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o dispatch_v barn_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o quern_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o three_o to_o preach_v three_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n which_o be_v bait_n to_o minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o their_o condemnation_n a_o hen_n they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o come_v not_o thence_o but_o to_o their_o death_n then_o the_o protestant_n go_v beyond_o sea_n priest_n be_v divorce_v from_o there_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n depose_v and_o other_o good_a man_n deny_v christ_n and_o bear_v faggot_n then_o they_o be_v put_v to_o dâ—ath_n without_o judgement_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o hurdle_n and_o draw_v to_o smithfield_n this_o be_v winchester_n devise_n to_o colour_v his_o tyranny_n then_o barnes_n hide_v the_o sheriff_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o die_v christianly_o and_o charitable_o and_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o quick_a we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o they_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v hand_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o stake_n until_o the_o â—â—re_n come_v and_o so_o rest_v in_o christ._n the_o same_o day_n one_o powell_n fetherstone_n and_o abel_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o council_n be_v papist_n call_v upon_o barnes_n garet_n and_o hierome_n to_o be_v execute_v so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o council_n call_v upon_o these_o three_o papist_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o year_n a_o boy_n one_o richard_n mekin_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o speak_v somewhat_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n richard_n spencer_n priest_n leave_v his_o papistry_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o day-labour_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n poole_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n mountegew_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n mary_n cosmoden_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n mary_n time_n stokely_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstone_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n write_v to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o king_n which_o letter_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n i_o omit_v to_o abridge_v it_o in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n send_v forth_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n this_o year_n john_n porter_n a_o tailor_n 1542._o a_o lusty_a young_a man_n be_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v into_o newgate_n for_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o paul_n church_n where_o he_o be_v miserable_o famish_v to_o death_n about_o this_o time_n john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v two_o upon_o one_o day_n one_o thomas_n barnard_n and_o the_o other_o james_n morton_n the_o one_o for_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o for_o keep_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o english_a in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n understanding_n that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o vain_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v within_o these_o dominion_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o speedy_a amendment_n of_o the_o same_o anthony_n pierson_n priest_n robert_n testwood_n sing_v man_n henry_n finmore_n taylor_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n be_v burn_v at_o windsor_n 1543._o these_o article_n be_v object_v against_o pierson_n that_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o christ_n once_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n so_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n except_o the_o priest_n sincere_o preach_v god_n word_n that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v as_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o flesh_n tear_v and_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v also_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o morrow_n and_o next_o day_n and_o continual_o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o more_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o be_v before_o that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v that_o bread_n this_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v object_v against_o finmore_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n he_o have_v eat_v twenty_o god_n in_o his_o life_n he_o condemn_v testwood_n for_o jest_v with_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n say_v ho_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o that_o marbeck_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v write_v note_n out_o of_o certain_a author_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o be_v worse_a idolatry_n than_o those_o be_v and_o that_o therein_o christ_n be_v count_v a_o mocking-stock_n there_o be_v a_o five_o man_n name_v bennet_n unto_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o daily_a mass_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a bennet_n and_o marbeck_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o king_n the_o other_o three_o stout_o suffer_v
testimony_n against_o this_o house_n touch_v the_o disputation_n of_o peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n because_o they_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o often_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n for_o brevity_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o decease_n of_o king_n edward_z about_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 1553._o king_n edward_n die_v enter_v into_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o call_v this_o young_a king_n from_o we_o which_o be_v on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o july_n about_o three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n his_o eye_n be_v close_v speak_v to_o himself_o and_o think_v none_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n as_o follow_v lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n and_o take_v i_o among_o thy_o choose_a howbeit_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v for_o i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o chosen_n sake_n send_v i_o life_n and_o health_n that_o i_o may_v true_o serve_v thes_n o_o my_o lord_n god_n bless_v thy_o people_n and_o save_v thy_o inheritance_n o_o lord_n save_o thy_o choose_a people_n of_o england_n o_o my_o god_n defend_v this_o realm_n from_o papistry_n and_o maintain_v thy_o true_a religion_n that_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o thy_o son_n jesu_n christ_n sake_n then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n and_o see_v who_o be_v by_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o so_o nigh_o i_o think_v you_o have_v beenâ—_n further_o off_o then_o smile_o he_o say_v i_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v these_o i_o be_o faint_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o take_v my_o spirit_n and_o thus_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghâ—st_n leave_v a_o woeful_a kingdom_n behind_o unto_o his_o sister_n the_o ten_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n king_n edward_n by_o his_o testament_n do_v appoint_v lady_n jane_n 1553._o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o mother_n be_v mary_n second_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n who_o be_v first_o wife_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o after_o to_o the_o say_a duke_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a nobility_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o chief_a lawyer_n save_v judge_n hales_n subscribe_v thereto_o who_o stand_v for_o q._n mary_n the_o matter_n thus_o conclude_v king_n edward_n die_v when_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n then_o the_o say_v jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n at_o london_n and_o other_o city_n she_o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o learning_n and_o wit_n she_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o university_n man_n which_o have_v take_v many_o degree_n of_o the_o school_n then_o queen_n mary_n write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v proclaim_v her_o queen_n and_o she_o will_v pardon_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v they_o answer_v she_o that_o by_o the_o divorce_n betwixt_o king_n henry_n and_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v make_v illegitimate_a and_o unheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n then_o she_o speed_v herself_o far_o from_o the_o city_n hope_v upon_o the_o commons_o whereupon_o the_o council_n send_v forth_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o other_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n with_o a_o army_n the_o guard_n assist_v the_o duke_n marry_o withdraw_v herself_o into_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n where_o she_o know_v the_o duke_n be_v hate_v and_o there_o gather_v such_o aid_n of_o the_o commons_o as_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o in_o framingham_n castle_n to_o who_o suffolk-man_n resort_v and_o promise_v she_o their_o aid_n if_o she_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o religion_n which_o her_o brother_n have_v establish_v to_o which_o she_o agree_v with_o such_o promise_n as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v misdoubt_v she_o and_o thus_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospeler_n she_o vanquish_v the_o duke_n and_o all_o that_o come_v against_o she_o but_o after_o the_o suffolk-man_n make_v supplication_n unto_o her_o grace_n for_o performance_n of_o her_o promise_n she_o answer_v you_o shall_v one_o day_n well_o perceive_v that_o member_n must_v obey_v their_o head_n and_o not_o look_v to_o rule_v the_o same_o and_o one_o dobbe_n a_o gentleman_n for_o advertise_v she_o of_o her_o promise_n by_o humble_a request_n be_v three_o time_n set_v in_o the_o pillory_n to_o be_v a_o gasing-stock_n to_o all_o man_n other_o deliver_v her_o book_n and_o supplication_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n then_o establish_v who_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n the_o council_n at_o london_n understand_v that_o the_o lady_n marie_n increase_v in_o puissance_n and_o the_o people_n heart_n mighty_o bend_v unto_o she_o they_o turn_v their_o song_n and_o proclaim_v for_o queen_n the_o lady_n mary_n elder_a daughter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o succeed_v king_n edward_n die_v without_o issue_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o some_o of_o his_o son_n be_v leave_v destitute_a at_o cambridge_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o tower_n as_o traitor_n then_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o lord_n gilford_n her_o husband_n be_v imprison_v five_o month_n but_o the_o duke_n within_o a_o month_n be_v behead_v with_o sir_n john_n gate_n and_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n the_o papist_n promise_v the_o duke_n pardon_v if_o he_o will_v open_o recant_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n which_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n he_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v behead_v who_o recantation_n the_o papist_n publish_v not_o a_o little_a rejoice_v at_o his_o conversion_n but_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n confess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v not_o live_v more_o gospell-like_a steven_n gardner_n be_v release_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o poynet_n displace_v and_o bonner_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o ridley_n displace_v and_o day_n make_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o story_n put_v out_o and_o heath_n make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o hooper_n commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o vesie_n to_o exeter_n and_o coverdale_n put_v out_o doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v preach_v against_o queen_n mary_n in_o queen_n janes_n time_n short_o after_o the_o sermon_n queen_n mary_n be_v proclaim_v then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o salute_v she_o who_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n upon_o a_o halt_a horse_n then_o queen_n mary_n direct_v forth_o a_o inhibition_n by_o proclamation_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v preach_v or_o read_v open_o in_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o bourne_n who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o â—ath_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n so_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o bonner_n be_v there_o present_a and_o in_o dispraise_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o his_o word_n sound_v evil_a to_o the_o hearer_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o murmur_v and_o stir_v insomuch_o that_o the_o maror_n and_o other_o fear_v a_o uproar_n one_o hurl_v a_o dagger_n at_o the_o preacher_n who_o for_o fear_v pull_v in_o his_o head_n master_n bradford_n stand_v forth_o and_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o after_o he_o and_o rogers_n conduct_v the_o preacher_n safe_a into_o the_o grammar-school_n but_o short_o after_o they_o be_v both_o reward_v with_o burn_a the_o next_o sunday_n the_o preacher_n at_o the_o cross_n be_v guard_v with_o the_o queen_n guard_n then_o man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o mayor_n take_v order_n that_o the_o ancient_n of_o all_o company_n shall_v be_v present_a lest_o the_o preacher_n shall_v be_v discourage_v with_o his_o small_a auditory_a cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o a_o few_o other_o offer_v to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n but_o whilst_o they_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o disputation_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o be_v imprison_v but_o peter_n martyr_n be_v suffer_v to_o return_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n the_o queen_n be_v crown_v and_o the_o ten_o day_n a_o parliament_n begin_v where_o taylor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n
that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n gravity_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o win_v such_o great_a credit_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o debate_v this_o business_n but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o remit_v the_o whole_a question_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o â—o_o less_o diligence_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o pope_n chief_a divine_n by_o argument_n to_o grant_v the_o marriage_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v make_v lawful_a warram_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o come_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n be_v chief_o lay_v upon_o cranmers_n shoulder_n he_o therefore_o alone_o receive_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n lordship_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o ambitious_a tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o king_n and_o potentate_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o estate_n the_o ambitious_a lordship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n shall_v keep_v itself_o within_o his_o own_o italy_n as_o a_o river_n be_v keep_v within_o his_o bank_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o more_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v to_o banish_v the_o pope_n error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o certain_a learned_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n then_o the_o abolish_n of_o monastery_n begin_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v that_o all_o the_o abbey_n land_n shall_v come_v unto_o his_o coffer_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v to_o other_o good_a use_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v bend_v against_o cranmer_n especial_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o 6._o article_n by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n what_o slaughter_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o year_n these_o article_n make_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o after_o he_o forego_v his_o anger_n with_o the_o archbishop_n see_v he_o stand_v against_o he_o in_o conscience_n not_o in_o stubburnesse_n he_o begin_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o 6._o article_n and_o reform_v other_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o cranmer_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n his_o story_n how_o he_o be_v use_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v mention_v before_o and_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxeford_n and_o how_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o and_o leave_v in_o prison_n until_o this_o time_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v void_a in_o law_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o authority_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o new_a commission_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o ridley_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v appoint_v the_o pope_n delegate_v and_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v latimer_n and_o ridley_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o say_a legate_n and_o his_o company_n be_v set_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n apparel_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n have_v be_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queens_n proctor_n then_o look_v in_o the_o legate_n face_n he_o put_v on_o his_o bonnet_n again_o make_v no_o obedience_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o well_o weigh_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v represent_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o admit_v the_o pope_n into_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v commit_v nothing_o by_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o may_v argue_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o any_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n then_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o from_o a_o mean_a gentleman_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n and_o further_o to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o realmealmost_o 30_o year_n and_o sâ—_n far_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o make_v he_o precedent_n of_o his_o council_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o in_o special_a trust_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n during_o his_o minority_n such_o blessing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o exhort_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o officice_n and_o in_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n judge_v to_o die_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o only_o because_o he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v become_v a_o father_n of_o new_a devise_a religion_n and_o although_o your_o estate_n be_v so_o miserable_a that_o the_o mean_a in_o this_o assembly_n will_v not_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o call_n with_o you_o yet_o further_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n into_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n and_o schism_n while_o he_o have_v time_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o repeat_v many_o place_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o oâ—ely_a way_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v perdon_v your_o condemnation_n of_o treason_n if_o you_o will_v return_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v your_o opinion_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o do_v then_o cranmer_n desire_v licence_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v gentle_o grant_v he_o first_o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lawful_a judge_n because_o he_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o then_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o have_v learned_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o many_o thing_n touch_v myself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n unto_o i_o and_o thank_v he_o as_o hearty_o for_o this_o estate_n that_o now_o i_o be_o in_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v for_o the_o time_n of_o my_o prosperity_n show_v that_o his_o great_a grief_n be_v to_o see_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n restore_v to_o england_n again_o alas_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v in_o england_n who_o law_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o whosoever_o swear_v to_o both_o must_v needs_o incur_v perjury_n in_o the_o one_o and_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o think_v that_o her_o grace_n the_o day_n before_o her_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n promise_v to_o maintain_v that_o sea_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v forswear_a in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o know_v none_o which_o i_o maintain_v but_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a year_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o
make_v the_o emperor_n hen._n 4._o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n to_o wait_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n barefoot_a in_o winter_n at_o his_o gate_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o give_v away_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n exaltation_n above_o prince_n be_v verify_v in_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o breadth_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o one_o or_o two_o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n w_z ch_z be_v all_o christian_a ruler_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o name_n because_o he_o rule_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a this_o declare_v the_o large_a limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n so_o reu._n 17._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ten_o horn_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o beastly_a pope_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o pope_n butcher_n to_o destroy_v god_n child_n and_o as_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n so_o this_o story_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o true_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o length_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v prophesy_v antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o revel_v 12._o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a these_o time_n and_o these_o year_n be_v all_o one_o so_o be_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n revel_v 13._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o month_n in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o 1260._o day_n in_o revel_v 12._o 6._o for_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o day_n in_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a at_o 360._o day_n to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n year_n and_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v down_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n so_o by_o these_o prophecy_n antichrist_n must_v reign_v 1260._o year_n which_o be_v just_a so_o many_o year_n as_o christ_n preach_v day_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o show_v that_o antichrist_n begin_v when_o one_o bishop_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n before_o he_o which_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o have_v himself_o call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o sabinianus_n which_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o his_o work_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o book_n antichrist_n be_v not_o at_o his_o height_n until_o hildebrand_n have_v get_v above_o the_o emperor_n for_o than_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o antichrist_n begin_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o four_o patriarch_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 400._o for_o then_o begin_v pride_n and_o superstition_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o anno_fw-la 666._o according_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o reu._n 13._o 18._o latin_a service_n be_v set_v up_o in_o england_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o massâ—s_n ceremony_n litany_n and_o other_o romish_a ware_n which_o be_v long_o before_o hildebrands_n time_n and_o if_o we_o account_v the_o aforesaid_a 1260._o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n from_o thence_o there_o remain_v but_o about_o 46._o year_n to_o come_v until_o god_n shall_v call_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v rome_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 24._o 22._o if_o god_n shall_v not_o shorten_v his_o kingdom_n none_o of_o god_n child_n can_v be_v save_v from_o his_o cruelty_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n reu._n 11._o 13._o god_n first_o destroy_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thou_o may_v note_v in_o this_o book_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o reu._n 8._o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v which_o prophecy_n we_o see_v fulfil_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o become_v protestant_n yet_o revel_v 11._o 22._o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o herewith_o move_v to_o repent_v of_o her_o murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n and_o theft_n but_o reu._n 18._o 7._o glori_v herself_o that_o she_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v be_v no_o widow_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o spouse_n the_o pope_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v she_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o reu._n 17._o 16_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n that_o first_o take_v her_o part_n against_o god_n child_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n do_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o popedom_n be_v declare_v reu._n 19_o 17._o as_o fowl_n gather_v together_o to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n so_o god_n shall_v gather_v all_o nation_n together_o to_o war_n against_o rome_n and_o shall_v take_v she_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o false_a prophet_n that_o work_v miracle_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v all_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v destroy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o wit_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o reu._n 18._o 20._o the_o angel_n and_o all_o god_n child_n be_v exhort_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o such_o violence_n as_o a_o millstone_n fall_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o mill_n grind_v any_o light_a corn_n or_o any_o be_v marry_v in_o rome_n but_o it_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n as_o babylon_n be_v they_o that_o can_v behold_v antichrist_n in_o this_o glass_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n but_o as_o solomon_n when_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n pray_v god_n to_o hear_v every_o one_o that_o pray_v therein_o so_o i_o beseech_v god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v all_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n 1614_o the_o first_o book_n in_o describe_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n first_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n second_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n more_o then_o the_o decline_a of_o true_a religion_n 300._o year_n more_o sourthly_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n since_o satan_n be_v loose_v last_o of_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o last_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v by_o experience_n observe_v two_o special_a point_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o by_o ignorance_n know_v not_o christ_n and_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o or_o that_o persecute_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beléever_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v much_o few_o than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o light_o hate_v and_o molest_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v and_o ever_o will_v and_o christ_n subject_n which_o we_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n theâ—e_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o such_o as_o only_o outward_o profess_v christ_n second_o of_o such_o as_o by_o eâ—ection_n inward_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n
well_o the_o builder_n as_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o same_o have_v both_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o be_v deceive_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n seek_v thereby_o merit_v with_o god_n remedy_n for_o â—heir_a soul_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o do_v appear_v testify_v in_o their_o own_o record_n beside_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o king_n that_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v monk_n there_o be_v many_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n enter_v into_o nunnery_n at_o that_o time_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a named_z the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbertus_n unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n egbertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v put_v down_o all_o the_o other_o king_n he_o govern_v â—oly_a king_n brithricus_n doubt_v egbert_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o land_n into_o france_n where_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o brithricus_n he_o come_v home_o and_o â—btained_v the_o crown_n king_n bernulphus_n and_o other_o king_n have_v he_o in_o deriâ—â—â—on_n and_o make_v diverse_a scorn_v rhyme_n of_o he_o after_o he_o assemble_v his_o knight_n and_o fight_v with_o bernulphus_n in_o a_o place_n call_v elmeden_n and_o there_o be_v odds_n six_o or_o eight_o against_o one_o yet_o egbert_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n get_v the_o victory_n 826._o at_o length_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o king_n and_o join_v their_o dominion_n to_o he_o kingdom_n he_o wâ—nne_v also_o the_o town_n of_o chester_n from_o the_o briton_n or_o welshman_n which_o they_o possess_v until_o this_o time_n then_o he_o call_v a_o counsel_n at_o winchester_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n over_o this_o land_n and_o where_o before_o it_o be_v call_v britain_n he_o send_v into_o all_o cost_n and_o charge_v they_o strait_o that_o henceforth_o the_o saxon_n shall_v be_v call_v angle_n and_o the_o land_n anglia_fw-it about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 833._o the_o dane_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v make_v horrible_a destruction_n in_o northumberland_n as_o before_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o shâ—pâ—_n in_o kent_n egbert_n meet_v with_o they_o at_o carrum_fw-la but_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n but_o in_o the_o next_o battle_n with_o a_o small_a company_n he_o overthrâ—w_v a_o great_a multitude_n oâ—_n they_o the_o next_o year_n they_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o land_n westward_o and_o join_v with_o the_o britain_n do_v much_o harm_n in_o many_o place_n of_o egberts_n dominion_n after_o that_o they_o aâ—â—aded_v in_o the_o land_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o english_a woman_n and_o many_o that_o now_o be_v english_a man_n descend_v of_o they_o ethelwolfus_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n succéede_v he_o in_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v king_n he_o be_v nuzzle_v therein_o be_v always_o devout_a to_o holy_a church_n 837._o he_o give_v thâ—m_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o land_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o serâ—age_n and_o civil_a charge_n he_o make_v his_o donation_n to_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o we_o have_v in_o some_o part_n ease_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v the_o more_o diligent_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n without_o â—easing_v to_o god_n for_o us._n it_o be_v no_o swall_n derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o set_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o donation_n and_o such_o like_a deed_n theâ—_n king_n ethelwolfe_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o young_a son_n alfred_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o and_o re-edify_v the_o english_a school_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v found_v by_o king_n offa_n or_o king_n jue_v which_o in_o egberts_n time_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o as_o king_n jue_v have_v do_v in_o his_o dominion_n he_o give_v a_o penny_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o every_o firehouse_n throughout_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n also_o he_o grant_v 300._o mark_v yearly_a to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v light_n in_o saint_n perter_n church_n 100_o mark_n and_o to_o maintain_v light_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n 100_o mark_v and_o to_o the_o pope_n one_o other_o 100_o mark_n this_o do_v he_o marry_v judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n who_o he_o make_v queen_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n that_o no_o king_n wife_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n or_o place_n of_o a_o queen_n because_o ethelburge_n poison_v king_n brithericus_fw-la her_o husband_n the_o king_n be_v most_o rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o two_o bishop_n one_o of_o they_o be_v swithinus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n show_v his_o kind_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o not_o oâ—â—y_v follow_v the_o advertisment_n of_o his_o old_a schoolmaster_n but_o in_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n of_o this_o swithinus_n they_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n or_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n pope_n leo_n the_o 3_o succéede_v adrian_n stephen_n the_o 4._o succéede_v he_o and_o gregory_z the_o 4._o succéede_v he_o in_o who_o time_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o lodovicus_n the_o emperor_n a_o general_a synod_n be_v command_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a of_o his_o own_o revenue_n to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n thereof_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v wear_v any_o uesture_n of_o any_o precious_a or_o scarlet_a colour_n nor_o king_n on_o their_o finger_n except_o at_o mass_n time_n or_o in_o give_v consecraâ—ions_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v great_a port_n or_o family_n or_o use_v great_a horse_n or_o use_v dice_n or_o harlot_n or_o use_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n in_o their_o shoe_n slipper_n or_o girdle_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o pomp_n or_o pride_n in_o these_o day_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o clergy_n after_o he_o succeed_v pope_n sergius_n the_o 2._o he_o first_o bring_v up_o the_o alter_n of_o pope_n name_n because_o his_o name_n be_v os_fw-la porci_fw-la that_o be_v swine_n snout_n he_o ordain_v the_o agnus_n twice_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o succéede_v he_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o a_o counsel_n of_o he_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v condemn_v under_o 72._o witness_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n orderly_o practise_v he_o ordain_v the_o cross_n all_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o like_o a_o pope_n next_o to_o he_o succéede_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n not_o only_o after_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o after_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o right_a form_n of_o a_o whore_n indeed_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o man_n pope_n they_o choose_v a_o whore_n call_v by_o name_n jone_n the_o 8_o her_o proper_a name_n be_v giâ—berta_n a_o dutch_a woman_n of_o magunce_n who_o go_v with_o a_o english_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulâ—a_n in_o man_n apparel_n unto_o athens_n after_o through_o her_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n she_o be_v promote_v unto_o the_o popedom_n where_o she_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n after_o in_o open_a procession_n fall_v in_o travel_n of_o child_n and_o so_o die_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o 3._o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o whorish_a sea_n he_o ordain_v the_o dirge_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o before_o he_o gregorius_n the_o 3._o have_v do_v his_o part_n therein_o aâ—ter_v he_o succeed_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o 1._o who_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n decree_n with_o many_o constitution_n equal_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o secular_a prince_n nor_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o their_o counsel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v murder_v such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o no_o lay_v man_n shall_v judge_v clergy_n man_n or_o reason_n upon_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o no_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o a_o prelate_n allege_v that_o a_o prelate_n be_v call_v god_n
cause_n henricus_n surname_v niger_n the_o emperor_n displace_v these_o three_o monster_n place_v for_o they_o clement_n the_o second_o and_o enact_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v they_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o poison_a the_o pope_n which_o 〈◊〉_d some_o impute_v to_o damasus_n the_o 2._o his_o successor_n and_o some_o to_o erazutus_n which_o poison_v six_o pâ—pâ—s_n damasus_n within_o 23._o day_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n be_v poison_v â—hen_o the_o roman_n and_o cardinal_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o pope_n who_o gâ—ue_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o 9_o he_o keep_v two_o counsel_n one_o at_o uercellis_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beriâ—garius_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v condemn_v the_o other_o be_v keep_v at_o moguntia_n where_o among_o many_o decree_n priest_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o marriage_n and_o that_o no_o â—ay_n man_n â—ight_n give_v â—eniâ—â—ce_n bishopric_n and_o spiritual_a promotion_n leo_n be_v at_o worm_n with_o the_o emperor_n on_o christmas_n day_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o subdeacon_n for_o not_o read_v the_o episte_n in_o latin_a the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o mass_n stay_v and_o will_v goâ—_n no_o further_o unless_o his_o subdeacon_n be_v restore_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n release_v he_o leo_n be_v poison_v by_o brazutus_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n victor_n the_o â—_o succeed_v he_o he_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n he_o depose_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o simony_n and_o fornication_n of_o simony_n because_o they_o be_v take_v their_o liâ—ing_n of_o secular_a mâ—n_z for_o mony_n for_o fornication_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o his_o â—econd_a year_n he_o be_v poison_v also_o by_o the_o say_v brazutus_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o hildebrand_n his_o master_n stephanus_n the_o 9_o succéede_v he_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n he_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o heresy_n for_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n he_o likewise_o call_v it_o simony_n for_o secular_a man_n to_o present_a to_o a_o spiritual_a live_v he_o send_v cardinal_n hildebrand_n with_o commission_n to_o reform_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o taste_v brazutus_n cup_n die_v after_o he_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o benedictus_n the_o ten_o pope_n but_o hildebrand_n persuade_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v nicolaus_n the_o second_o who_o by_o force_n cause_v the_o other_o pope_n to_o unpope_v himself_o nicolas_n call_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o he_o underminded_a the_o emperor_n â—urisdiction_n and_o give_v the_o full_a authority_n or_o choose_v the_o pope_n unto_o a_o few_o cardinal_n and_o certain_a catholic_a person_n and_o against_o such_o as_o be_v pope_n without_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o thunder_v terrible_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n accurse_v they_o and_o their_o child_n with_o denil_n give_v power_n to_o cardinal_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o depose_v such_o person_n and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n where_o they_o will_v against_o they_o in_o this_o council_n beringarius_n be_v force_v to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v there_o first_o devise_v he_o displace_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o apâ—â—lia_n and_o place_v robertus_fw-la quistardus_n to_o be_v duke_n and_o general_a captain_n of_o saint_n peter_n land_n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n a_o bishop_n with_o outward_a arm_n to_o conquer_v christian_n man_n and_o country_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o meet_v with_o brazutus_n cup_n and_o turn_v up_o his_o heel_n then_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o coralus_n pope_n but_o hildebrand_n set_v up_o alexander_n the_o second_o who_o overcome_v coralus_n then_o there_o be_v a_o council_n keep_v at_o mâ—ntus_n where_o alexander_n be_v declare_v pope_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o wife_n and_o those_o that_o have_v wife_n shall_v say_v no_o mass_n no_o benefice_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n alleâ—uia_n to_o be_v suspend_v in_o lent_n that_o no_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v enter_v into_o any_o church_n by_o a_o secular_a man_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n this_o alexander_n be_v at_o mass_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n except_o he_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o strike_v heldebrand_n into_o such_o a_o furis_fw-la that_o as_o soon_o as_o mass_n be_v do_v he_o force_v he_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d rate_v he_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o custody_n allow_v he_o but_o twenty_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o heldebrand_n encroach_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o himself_o at_o lâ—st_v alexander_n under_o this_o miserable_a endurance_n die_v have_v be_v pope_n 11._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o four_o book_n contain_v other_o 300._o year_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o base_a 〈◊〉_d of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n nephew_n to_o king_n edward_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v victory_n against_o harald_n he_o be_v receiver_n king_n over_o england_n and_o be_v crown_v upon_o christmas_n day_n the_o year_n before_o his_o come_n be_v a_o great_a blaze_a star_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n 1067._o he_o make_v the_o englishman_n pay_v for_o every_o twenty_o acre_n of_o land_n 6._o â—_o yearly_a wherefore_o many_o rebel_v but_o he_o conquer_v they_o many_o of_o his_o lord_n depart_v into_o scotland_n wherefore_o he_o keep_v they_o that_o â—aried_v the_o straight_a he_o give_v the_o nomaines_n the_o chief_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n he_o change_v all_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o set_v straight_a law_n upon_o the_o spiritualty_n he_o build_v four_o strong_a castle_n two_o at_o york_n one_o at_o nottingham_n and_o another_o at_o lincoln_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n harald_n and_o canutus_n son_n of_o swanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n come_v into_o the_o north_n country_n but_z after_o much_o spoil_n king_n william_n chase_v they_o to_o their_o ship_n and_o he_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o favour_v they_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o land_n from_o york_n to_o duâ—ham_n so_o that_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o province_n lie_v waste_v and_o unmanured_a in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n malcoline_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n enter_v into_o northumberland_n and_o destroy_v the_o country_n and_o slay_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o within_o two_o year_n king_n william_n make_v such_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o force_v malcome_n their_o king_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o year_n of_o this_o king_n 1070._o there_o be_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o winchester_n at_o which_o be_v present_a two_o cardinal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v there_o present_a diverse_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deprive_v without_o any_o evident_a cause_n that_o the_o normaines_n may_v be_v proffer_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o knight_n be_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o temporalty_n oâ—â—_n thomas_n a_o normaine_a be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n and_o one_o lanfranckus_n a_o italian_a be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n betwixt_o they_o grow_v a_o contention_n about_o give_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o king_n appease_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n build_v the_o minster_n of_o york_n and_o give_v possession_n thereto_o but_o when_o these_o two_o archbishop_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o pale_a the_o contreversie_n renew_v betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o primacy_n the_o pope_n not_o dispose_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n send_v they_o home_o to_o have_v their_o matter_n determine_v so_o the_o matâ—er_n come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n at_o windsor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v since_o the_o time_n that_o austin_n convert_v this_o land_n to_o christianity_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n by_o popâ—_n gregory_n the_o primacy_n have_v succéede_v there_o ever_o since_o and_o be_v york_n took_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v subject_a thereto_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n answer_v that_o the_o britain_n the_o fiâ—st_a possessor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o endure_v from_o brutus_n to_o
because_o he_o be_v repentant_a he_o be_v content_a to_o assoil_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n becket_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o confess_v with_o grief_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o perturbation_n be_v because_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sell_a of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o king_n make_v he_o bishop_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o i_o have_v resign_v it_o to_o the_o king_n again_o at_o his_o commandment_n i_o have_v leave_v a_o dangegerous_a example_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o now_o recognise_v my_o ingress_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o my_o ability_n not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n therefore_o i_o render_v into_o your_o fatherly_a hand_n the_o archbishopric_n here_o of_o canturbury_n and_o put_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n and_o so_o with_o tear_n end_v this_o do_v he_o be_v bid_v stand_v a_o part_n after_o consultation_n they_o conclude_v be_v he_o have_v venture_v his_o good_n dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v deprive_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o hereafter_o none_o to_o resist_v his_o prince_n in_o like_a case_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o derogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v maintain_v it_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o he_o receive_v his_o pastoral_a office_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n again_o with_o commendation_n and_o much_o favour_n and_o â—he_v pope_n send_v he_o unto_o the_o abbey_n of_o pontiviacke_n in_o france_n with_o a_o monk_n habit_n where_o he_o be_v two_o year_n thence_o he_o remove_v to_o senon_n where_o he_o be_v five_o year_n so_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n seven_o year_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o the_o pope_n incline_v more_o to_o becket_n then_o unto_o he_o be_v wrathful_a and_o sail_v into_o normandy_n send_v over_o certain_a injunction_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n to_o this_o effect_n 1_o whosoever_o bring_v any_o interdict_v or_o curse_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o becket_n so_o be_v apprehend_v and_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n 2_o that_o no_o clerk_n monk_n or_o convert_v of_o any_o other_o country_n without_o the_o justice_n and_o king_n letter_n to_o pass_v over_o or_o return_v into_o the_o realm_n otherwise_o to_o be_v imprison_v 3_o none_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bring_v any_o transcript_n from_o they_o 4_o no_o decree_n from_o they_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n or_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n 5_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v keep_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o interdict_v they_o shall_v be_v exile_v with_o all_o their_o kindred_n and_o take_v none_o of_o their_o good_n with_o they_o and_o be_v bind_v without_o special_a licence_n not_o to_o resort_v where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v 6_o all_o the_o possession_n and_o good_n of_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o pope_n or_o arch_a bishop_n to_o be_v confiscate_v for_o the_o king_n 7_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v warn_v in_o every_o shear_v within_o three_o month_n to_o repair_v home_o or_o else_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n 8_o that_o the_o peter_n penny_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o pay_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n coffer_n the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n what_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o king_n decree_n here_o set_v out_o which_o be_v these_o that_o all_o haven_n be_v diligent_o keep_v that_o no_o interdict_v or_o curse_v be_v bring_v in_o if_o the_o bringer_n be_v a_o religious_a man_n his_o foot_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o a_o priest_n to_o loose_v his_o privy_a member_n if_o a_o layman_n to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o leper_n to_o be_v burn_v if_o a_o bishop_n will_v depart_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n interdict_v let_v he_o have_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o his_o staff_n and_o that_o aâ—l_a scholar_n and_o student_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shaâ—l_v repair_v home_o or_o loose_v their_o benefice_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o loose_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o return_v if_o any_o priest_n for_o the_o pope_n interdict_v will_v refuse_v to_o sing_v to_o loose_v his_o privy_a member_n in_o sum_n all_o such_o priest_n as_o show_v themselves_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n further_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o all_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o thomas_n becket_n shall_v be_v exile_v with_o their_o good_n with_o they_o 1166._o and_o send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v no_o little_a vexation_n to_o he_o to_o behold_v moreover_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o pontiviack_n where_o he_o lay_v not_o to_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n or_o else_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n all_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n whereupon_o he_o remove_v by_o the_o french_a king_n appointment_n to_o senon_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o find_v of_o he_o five_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n messenger_n go_v daily_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n and_o betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o where_o i_o find_v only_a rehearsal_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o the_o history_n whereof_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a after_o these_o letter_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o 1169_o the_o king_n misdoubt_v that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v proceed_v in_o excommunication_n against_o his_o own_o person_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v to_o have_v certain_a legate_n send_v from_o rome_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o require_v also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v that_o be_v interdict_v whereupon_o two_o cardinal_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n come_v into_o normandy_n where_o they_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v before_o the_o king_n but_o the_o archbishop_n delay_v his_o come_n until_o eight_o day_n after_o neither_o will_v come_v any_o further_a than_o grisorsium_n where_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n convent_v together_o have_v a_o treaty_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n the_o two_o cardinal_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n come_v to_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n more_o vehement_a than_o we_o will_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a part_n about_o he_o say_v the_o archbishop_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n against_o he_o and_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n his_o open_a adversary_n and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v your_o letter_n and_o bring_v forth_o other_o letter_n diverse_a and_o alter_v from_o they_o receive_v of_o we_o be_v be_v move_v with_o no_o little_a indignation_n say_v that_o since_o we_o come_v from_o you_o the_o archbishop_n receive_v of_o you_o other_o contrary_a letter_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o our_o judgement_n moreover_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o the_o most_o paâ—t_a be_v false_a affirm_v far_o to_o we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o custom_n and_o law_n in_o his_o time_n that_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v willing_o revoke_v and_o disannul_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o &_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o land_n hear_v the_o king_n so_o reasonable_a labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o break_v from_o we_o but_o incline_v to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v before_o we_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o we_o send_v our_o own_o chaplain_n with_o letter_n to_o he_o appoint_v he_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o safe_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o yet_o he_o make_v his_o dilatory_n till_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o stir_v the_o king_n heart_n more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v think_v thus_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o
and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o faith_n vanquish_a by_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n all_o such_o who_o by_o wilful_a beggary_n blaspheme_v christ_n religion_n neither_o be_v he_o conâ—ict_v of_o heresy_n or_o burn_v by_o our_o prelate_n after_o his_o burial_n god_n forbid_v our_o prelate_n shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n who_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o university_n have_v write_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n divinity_n morality_n and_o the_o speculative_a art_n without_o pâ—are_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o seal_v this_o testimonial_a with_o our_o common_a seal_n 5._o october_n 1406._o john_n hus_n have_v read_v over_o wickliff_n book_n conclude_v by_o many_o infallible_a presumption_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequent_a because_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n france_n and_o boheme_n do_v count_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o like_a be_v the_o reason_n for_o burn_v of_o his_o book_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n they_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tear_v they_o and_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v or_o use_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n if_o this_o argue_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o book_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_a so_o likewise_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o good_a man_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o so_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v twice_o condemn_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n beside_o the_o article_n afore_o there_o be_v other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o sin_n in_o simony_n that_o be_v hire_v by_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevail_v for_o no_o man_n hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n only_o for_o temporal_a lucre_n graduation_n and_o doctor-ship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n such_o as_o found_v monastery_n offend_v and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n may_v teach_v god_n word_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o that_o enter_v into_o monastical_a order_n or_o religion_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n except_o they_o return_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apocrypha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a â—ead_a over_o all_o church_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n all_o oath_n make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a benedick_n francis_n dominick_n bernard_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o private_a religion_n except_o they_o have_v repent_v with_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v in_o damnable_a state_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o low_a novis_fw-la they_o be_v all_o heretic_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o wickliff_n article_n albeit_o not_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o but_o as_o his_o froward_a adversary_n collect_v they_o out_o of_o his_o write_n if_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v hard_a or_o strange_a think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o evil_a will_n then_o to_o his_o good_a meaning_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v if_o his_o book_n have_v now_o be_v extant_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a howsoever_o his_o article_n be_v take_v of_o the_o evil_n dispose_v with_o all_o good_a man_n he_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o have_v in_o such_o estimation_n for_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o great_a learning_n that_o all_o foreign_a nation_n be_v move_v with_o his_o authority_n especial_o the_o bohemian_n have_v he_o insuch_v reverence_n that_o john_n hus_n the_o great_a doer_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n take_v profit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o open_o defend_v his_o article_n wickliff_n doctrine_n come_v into_o bohemia_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o student_n of_o bohemia_n that_o be_v at_o oxford_n be_v of_o noble_a stock_n who_o return_v to_o prage_n carry_v certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n with_o he_o de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la universalibus_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la jure_fw-la et_fw-la divino_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la varâ—â—s_fw-la contra_fw-la clerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o noble_a man_n of_o prage_n build_v a_o church_n call_v bethelem_n give_v land_n to_o it_o and_o find_v two_o preacher_n every_o day_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o john_n hus_n be_v one_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o young_a man_n reading_z and_o peruse_v these_o book_n take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o fruit_n thereby_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o commend_v they_o in_o school_n and_o sermon_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n wish_v when_o he_o die_v to_o be_v there_o place_v where_o his_o soul_n be_v we_o think_v it_o worth_a labour_n to_o show_v certain_a prophecy_n whereby_o so_o many_o persecution_n be_v figure_v and_o first_o the_o aforesaid_a abbot_n joachim_n tell_v king_n richard_n as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o at_o that_o present_a he_o shall_v be_v breed_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1290._o and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n afore_o mention_v she_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1200._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o justice_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o spiritual_a christian_n begin_v to_o war_v flack_a and_o doubtful_a but_o this_o womanly_a time_n shall_v not_o so_o long_o continue_v as_o it_o have_v do_v bishop_n fluensius_n doubt_v not_o open_o to_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o day_n biâ—h_o gerardus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1239._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v conjecture_n antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o the_o rarity_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o cure_v hierome_n savanorol_n 69._o year_n before_o prophesy_v that_o italy_n shall_v be_v plague_v by_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manifold_a sin_n thereof_o among_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o florence_n be_v overthrow_v then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v renew_v which_o shall_v happen_v very_o short_o and_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o mauritanian_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n like_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o he_o shall_v subvert_v all_o italy_n i_o think_v it_o lack_v not_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1501._o that_o throughout_o all_o germany_n there_o be_v scene_n upon_o man_n garment_n cross_n crown_n of_o thorn_n similitude_n of_o nail_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n fâ—ll_v from_o heaven_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v within_o the_o house_n insomuch_o that_o many_o woman_n wear_v the_o same_o long_a time_n upon_o their_o rail_n one_o john_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o foreshowed_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v suffer_v much_o through_o the_o ambitious_a avarice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n one_o manfredus_n a_o dominick_n friar_n foreshowed_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o time_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o shall_v full_o rage_v over_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cloister_n monk_n do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n
when_o himself_o be_v spoil_v beat_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o do_v not_o curse_v but_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o peter_n exhort_v to_o follow_v christ._n who_o when_o he_o be_v curse_v curse_v not_o again_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o stephen_n pallet_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n if_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v then_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n answer_n i_o grant_v thereunto_o and_o i_o send_v you_o to_o saint_n augustine_n jerome_n chrysostome_n gregory_n cyprian_n and_o barnard_n who_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n be_v no_o christian_n how_o much_o less_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o amos_n they_o have_v rule_v but_o not_o through_o i_o they_o become_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o but_o i_o grant_v a_o wicked_a pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o who_o god_n do_v baptise_v consecrate_v or_o otherwise_o work_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n god_n say_v by_o samuel_n to_o saul_n because_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o my_o word_n i_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o from_o be_v a_o king_n much_o more_o a_o pope_n sin_v 2_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v firm_o knit_v unto_o the_o head_n answer_v this_o article_n be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o any_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a head_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_v 3_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n then_o as_o judas_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n nor_o member_n thereof_o i_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o grace_n of_o predestination_n and_o present_a justice_n and_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n 4_o that_o a_o evil_a pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v no_o pastor_n answer_n the_o text_n of_o my_o book_n be_v if_o he_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v a_o hireling_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v no_o shepherd_n nor_o the_o sheep_n his_o he_o see_v a_o wolf_n and_o forsake_v his_o sheep_n so_o do_v every_o reprobate_n therefore_o no_o true_a pastor_n 5_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o by_o his_o office_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a i_o answer_v when_o as_o the_o king_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n mind_n represent_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n represent_v only_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a these_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a decide_v in_o my_o book_n say_v john_n hus_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o foundation_n whereby_o i_o shall_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a when_o it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o christ._n 6_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a to_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v according_a to_o humane_a election_n yet_o he_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o christ._n answer_n the_o text_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o pride_n and_o avarice_n do_v he_o not_o then_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o the_o lowly_a and_o meek_a door_n of_o christ._n judas_n be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v a_o these_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o whosoever_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o bishopric_n or_o any_o other_o place_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o live_v voluptuous_o and_o rich_o and_o to_o advance_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pride_n he_o come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n 7_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o article_n of_o wickliff_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v feign_v and_o untrue_a answer_n so_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a and_o offensive_a then_o he_o say_v to_o cardinal_n cambray_n o_o master_n doctor_n where_o be_v your_o proof_n then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v john_n hus_n thou_o do_v say_v thou_o will_v defend_v none_o of_o john_n wickliff_n error_n i_o will_v not_o if_o they_o be_v error_n but_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n be_v i_o see_v no_o scripture_n against_o they_o there_o remain_v six_o article_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o stanislaus_n de_fw-fr zuoyma_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n a_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o humane_a election_n be_v it_o never_o so_o right_o do_v but_o in_o that_o he_o do_v more_o abundant_o work_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v thereby_o more_o abundant_a power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n answer_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a elector_n to_o choose_v a_o woman_n into_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o election_n of_o agnes_n which_o be_v call_v john_n who_o occupy_v the_o pope_n place_n and_o dignity_n two_o year_n and_o more_o and_o they_o may_v choose_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o devil_n and_o a_o antichrist_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n allow_v not_o of_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o election_n be_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v therefore_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n give_v credit_n unto_o work_n 2_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o doctor_n how_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n do_v not_o christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n math._n 12._o you_o offspring_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o yourselves_o be_v wicked_a i_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o uiper_n how_o be_v he_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o a_o reprobate_n may_v speak_v good_a thing_n be_v he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n then_o to_o â—e_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n christ_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o seek_v glory_n among_o yourselves_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n and_o i_o demand_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a he_o shall_v believe_v so_o do_v then_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n answer_n i_o grant_v it_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v necessary_o rule_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n rule_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a with_o it_o except_o some_o infidel_n will_v heretical_o affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continual_a city_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o my_o book_n how_o unconsequent_a a_o similitude_n it_o be_v for_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o a_o reprobate_a
hold_v the_o towel_n and_o so_o he_o procee_v to_o mass_n when_o mass_n be_v do_v the_o bull_n be_v again_o publish_v the_o trumpet_n blow_v the_o shawm_n and_o sackbut_n play_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n new_a stile_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o dinner_n the_o herald_n proclaim_v his_o new_a stile_n this_o be_v end_v with_o great_a solemnity_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n when_o one_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o he_o to_o westminster_n under_o his_o cloak_n he_o clothe_v the_o messenger_n in_o rich_a array_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o dover_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o meet_v he_o beside_o a_o other_o company_n of_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n when_o it_o come_v to_o wâ—stminster_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o cupboard_n with_o taper_n about_o it_o the_o great_a duke_n in_o the_o land_n must_v curtsy_v thereto_o and_o to_o he_o empty_a seat_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v cardinal_n wolsey_n he_o found_v a_o certain_a new_a college_n in_o oxford_n for_o furniture_n whereof_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a he_o can_v hear_v of_o among_o who_o be_v clerk_n tindall_n frith_n and_o taverner_n who_o after_o be_v find_v to_o be_v heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o prison_n of_o the_o college_n where_o salt_n fish_n lay_v through_o the_o stink_n whereof_o they_o be_v infect_v the_o say_a clerk_n be_v singular_a in_o learning_n die_v one_o simon_n grineus_n hear_v a_o sermon_n of_o faber_n bishop_n of_o uienna_n 1529._o after_o the_o sermon_n he_o follow_v faber_n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o of_o good_a zeal_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n shall_v confirm_v such_o contumelious_a error_n which_o may_v be_v refute_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n polycarpus_n use_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n when_o he_o hear_v any_o monstrous_a error_n how_o then_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v hear_v you_o reason_n what_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v when_o she_o gnaw_v the_o consecrate_a host_n who_o will_v not_o bewail_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n then_o faber_n ask_v his_o name_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n be_v grineus_n and_o he_o feign_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n now_o to_o reason_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o entreat_v he_o both_o for_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v come_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o he_o he_o willing_o promise_v he_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o supper_n a_o stranger_n a_o old_a man_n of_o great_a gravity_n tell_v he_o the_o sergeant_n will_v by_o and_o by_o come_v unto_o the_o lodging_n send_v by_o he_o king_n to_o carry_v grineus_n to_o prison_n who_o faber_n have_v accuse_v unto_o the_o king_n exhort_v grineus_n straight_o way_n to_o depart_v the_o town_n without_o delay_n and_o so_o depart_v thâ—n_v we_o take_v grineus_n and_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o river_n rhyne_n and_o convey_v he_o over_o in_o a_o boat_n and_o return_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sergeant_n be_v at_o the_o lodging_n wherefore_o we_o judge_v that_o this_o cruel_a purpose_n be_v frustrate_v by_o god_n provision_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n which_o give_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o our_o vocation_n pâ—trus_n flistedius_n and_o adolphus_n clarbachus_n singular_a divine_n for_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o senate_n be_v burn_v in_o cullen_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n some_o divine_n have_v preach_v that_o the_o punishment_n &_o death_n of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v will_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o at_o this_o time_n plague_v germany_n for_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n do_v then_o mortal_o rage_n and_o reign_v throughout_o all_o germany_n in_o this_o year_n solymanus_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n pass_v through_o hungary_n with_o a_o army_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o fight_a man_n and_o come_v into_o ostrich_n where_o he_o exercise_v extreme_a cruelty_n some_o he_o bereave_v of_o sight_n some_o he_o rend_v and_o mangle_v in_o piece_n cut_v off_o their_o nose_n ear_n hand_n arm_n and_o privy_a member_n deflower_v virgin_n cut_v off_o woman_n pap_n open_n their_o womb_n with_o child_n and_o burn_a the_o young_a babe_n then_o he_o besiege_v uienna_n and_o assay_v to_o undermine_v it_o and_o the_o wall_n be_v overthrow_v he_o assault_v it_o desperate_o and_o see_v the_o soldier_n within_o descend_v the_o breach_n valiant_o a_o month_n he_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n and_o return_v with_o great_a dishonour_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o strawsborough_n 1530._o and_o command_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o at_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_n resolve_v because_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v mass_n therefore_o he_o may_v there_o present_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v and_o diverse_a decree_n make_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o faber_n and_o eckius_fw-la forge_a confutation_n against_o they_o with_o diverse_a other_o trouble_n at_o this_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_o translate_v and_o imprint_v by_o william_n tindall_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v grieve_v and_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o antwerp_n and_o desirous_a to_o bring_v this_o purpose_n to_o pass_v commune_v how_o he_o will_v buy_v the_o new_a testament_n one_o packington_n which_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o tindall_n but_o make_v the_o bishop_n otherwise_o believe_v say_v my_o lord_n i_o can_v do_v more_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o most_o merchant_n for_o i_o know_v they_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o of_o tindall_n and_o for_o money_n i_o will_v assure_v you_o to_o have_v every_o book_n of_o they_o that_o be_v print_v and_o unsolde_v he_o â—ade_v he_o get_v they_o and_o he_o will_v pay_v for_o they_o for_o he_o intend_v to_o burn_v every_o book_n of_o they_o at_o paul_n crosse._n he_n hereupon_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o william_n tindall_n so_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o the_o book_n after_o this_o tindall_n correct_v the_o same_o again_o and_o have_v they_o the_o second_o time_n new_o reprint_v so_o they_o come_v abundant_o into_o england_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o packington_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o say_v he_o buy_v all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o these_o be_v new_o print_v one_o george_n constantine_n be_v apprehend_v by_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n l._n chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o heresy_n my_o lord_n ask_v he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o maintain_v tindall_n joy_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o you_o i_o know_v they_o can_v live_v without_o help_n and_o thou_o be_v one_o have_v thy_o part_n thereof_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o who_o help_v they_o thus_o my_o lord_n quoth_v constantine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o true_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o he_o hash_fw-mi bestow_v among_o we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n upon_o new_a testament_n to_o burn_v they_o which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v our_o only_a succour_n by_o my_o troth_n quoth_v moor_n i_o think_v the_o same_o i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n so_o much_o before_o the_o town_n of_o zurick_n and_o berne_n be_v at_o contention_n with_o the_o town_n of_o the_o canton_n stop_v all_o the_o strait_o that_o there_o can_v no_o victual_n pass_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o they_o provide_v a_o power_n to_o come_v against_o they_o of_o berne_n and_o zurick_n and_o fight_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o they_o in_o which_o fight_n swinglius_n be_v minister_n of_o zurick_n be_v slay_v and_o after_o his_o dead_a corpse_n take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o burn_v when_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n whole_a which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n the_o like_a happen_v after_o to_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n diverse_a article_n be_v put_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n touch_v their_o excess_n and_o extortion_n and_o there_o be_v provide_v for_o pluralty_n and_o nonresidents_a and_o for_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n this_o so_o displease_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o call_v the_o commons_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n and_o
latin_a walter_n mill_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o scotland_n the_o constancy_n of_o walter_n mill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n spring_v thousand_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v any_o long_a over-trodden_a with_o the_o cruâ—â—l_n beastly_a and_o ignorant_a bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o scone_fw-mi after_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o debate_v true_a religion_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n they_o see_v he_o so_o weak_a partly_o by_o age_n and_o partly_o travel_v and_o evil_a entreatment_n that_o he_o can_v not_o climb_v up_o without_o help_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o make_v the_o church_n sound_n with_o great_a stoutness_n that_o the_o christion_n rejoice_v and_o the_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a at_o first_o he_o kneel_v pray_v long_o and_o be_v command_v to_o rise_v and_o answer_v his_o article_n call_v he_o sir_n walter_n mill_n he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o where_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_n call_v i_o walter_n for_o i_o have_v be_v over_o long_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n oliphant_n what_o think_v you_o of_o priest_n marriage_n mille._n i_o hold_v it_o a_o bless_a band_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n but_o you_o abhor_v it_o and_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n you_o vow_v chastity_n and_o break_v it_o paul_n have_v rather_o marry_v then_o burn_v the_o which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o god_n never_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n oliph_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n mille._n give_v i_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n and_o take_v you_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o why_o omit_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n marriage_n and_o give_v yourselves_o to_o whoredeme_v oliph_n thou_o be_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n mill._n if_o a_o king_n bid_v many_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o they_o and_o eat_v up_o all_o himself_o do_v he_o not_o mock_v they_o even_o so_o do_v you_o mock_v the_o people_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o none_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o stand_v in_o faith_n only_o your_o mass_n be_v wrong_a for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n trespass_n and_o will_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o oliph_n thou_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n mill._n i_o affirm_v those_o which_o you_o call_v bishop_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o bishop_n but_o live_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o flock_n nor_o yet_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o call_v lord_n oliph_n thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n mill._n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a whoredom_n in_o no_o place_n then_o at_o your_o pilgrimage_n except_o in_o common_a brothell-house_n oliph_n thou_o preach_v private_o in_o house_n and_o open_o in_o field_n mill._n yea_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n also_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n oliph_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o recant_v i_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n mill._n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v for_o i_o be_o corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n i_o will_v not_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o flail_n but_o i_o will_v abide_v both_o when_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n his_o constancy_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o town_n patrick_n learmond_n though_o he_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o bishop_n regality_n refuse_v to_o be_v his_o temporal_a judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n chamberlain_n be_v therewith_o charge_v will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o ungodly_a a_o office_n the_o bishop_n servant_n can_v get_v never_o a_o cord_n in_o the_o whole_a town_n for_o money_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n withal_o nor_o a_o tar_n barrel_n to_o burn_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v to_o oliphant_n put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v part_n in_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o by_o god_n law_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o myself_o then_o he_o put_v he_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o ascend_v glad_o say_v introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la and_o desire_v he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o they_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o already_o then_o some_o of_o the_o young_a man_n commit_v the_o burner_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o master_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bid_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v then_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v stand_v upon_o the_o coal_n say_v i_o die_v only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n have_v offer_v themselves_o glad_o before_o be_v assure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o i_o praise_v god_n he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v not_o seduce_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n all_o the_o while_n the_o multitude_n great_o mourn_v perceive_v his_o mighty_a patience_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o enkindle_v and_o inflame_v that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o scotland_n ever_o after_o for_o religion_n after_o this_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o walter_n mill_n be_v burn_v the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o pass_v in_o number_n and_o costlines_n be_v burn_v in_o time_n of_o reformation_n here_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o name_n of_o diverse_a which_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o his_o divorce_n with_o katherine_n dowager_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o and_o also_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a friar_n in_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o mayor_n wife_n of_o the_o city_n provide_v in_o her_o will_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n or_o solemnity_n for_o the_o bell_n do_v use_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v forth_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n go_v before_o it_o with_o torch_n and_o taper_n and_o the_o more_o pomp_n be_v use_v the_o great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n but_o this_o woman_n will_v none_o of_o this_o gear_n the_o which_o burial_n of_o she_o her_o husband_n perform_v according_a as_o she_o require_v in_o she_o will._n then_o one_o colman_n and_o steven_n arras_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o first_o a_o conjurer_n set_v a_o young_a man_n which_o be_v a_o novice_n over_o the_o uault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v according_a to_o their_o use_n to_o matin_n at_o midnight_n he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a noise_n and_o shriek_v then_o this_o colman_n go_v to_o cross_v and_o conjure_v but_o the_o other_o above_o will_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v a_o sign_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n or_o no_o he_o rattle_v and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n again_o then_o they_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n what_o a_o heavy_a chance_n have_v happen_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o service_n at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o service_n begin_v he_o aloft_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o will_v he_o make_v sign_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v
then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o answer_v interrogatory_n by_o sign_n and_o when_o any_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o strike_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v then_o he_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v any_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o then_o they_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a and_o at_o last_o the_o mayor_n wife_n here_o he_o make_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o woman_n then_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o covetousness_n pride_n lechery_n or_o not_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n or_o else_o for_o lutheranisme_n then_o by_o strike_v twice_o or_o thrice_o upon_o the_o table_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o luther_n heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o damnation_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o body_n bury_v in_o holy_a ground_n shall_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o carry_v â—hence_o he_o make_v sign_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o the_o friar_n desire_v the_o citizen_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o writing_n testify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o mayor_n they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v then_o the_o friar_n take_v the_o pix_n with_o the_o host_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o another_o place_n and_o there_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n then_o the_o official_a come_v thither_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v see_v the_o spirit_n conjure_v and_o one_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o vault_n and_o see_v if_o any_o spirit_n appear_v but_o he_o can_v not_o get_v they_o to_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n any_o more_o â—_o then_o the_o mayor_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o king_n send_v certain_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o then_o they_o put_v the_o dâ—ers_n thereof_o into_o several_a prison_n and_o examine_v they_o apart_o and_o a_o great_a while_o they_o will_v confess_v nothing_o at_o length_n the_o judge_n promise_v the_o novice_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o harm_n nor_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o friar_n hand_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o order_n whereupon_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o orleans_n to_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v pluck_v down_o the_o house_n but_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n chance_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o order_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o much_o rejoice_v to_o the_o lutheran_n these_o be_v franciscan_a friar_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o suevia_n gvnrame_n a_o noble_a baron_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o build_v a_o abbey_n in_o suevia_n call_v salmesuille_n of_o cistercian_n monk_n among_o many_o benefactor_n to_o the_o say_a house_n the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n have_v bestow_v upon_o that_o monastery_n many_o new_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v with_o free_a hospitality_n any_o stranger_n horseman_n or_o footman_n for_o one_o night_n but_o this_o hospitality_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v through_o a_o subtle_a devise_n of_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o will_v counterfeit_v the_o devil_n rattle_v and_o rage_v in_o chain_n at_o the_o lodging_n where_o the_o stranger_n shall_v lie_v and_o so_o continue_v this_o a_o long_a space_n at_o length_n a_o earl_n of_o the_o house_n of_o montfort_n be_v lodge_v at_o the_o monastery_n when_o the_o earl_n be_v at_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n the_o monk_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o devil_n roar_a thunder_a spit_v of_o fire_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n the_o earl_n hear_v thereof_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o take_v his_o sword_n slay_v the_o monk_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o abbey_n be_v conjure_v which_o stop_v the_o guest_n from_o come_v to_o the_o house_n who_o lift_v to_o see_v more_o and_o worse_a prank_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n play_v in_o their_o house_n &_o cloister_n let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o erasmus_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o infect_v the_o air_n john_n browne_n a_o bless_a martyr_n burn_v at_o ashford_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1511._o the_o say_v john_n browne_n pass_v to_o gravesend_n in_o a_o barge_n a_o priest_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o stomach_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v so_o near_o he_o at_o length_n say_v do_v thou_o know_v who_o i_o be_o thou_o fit_a so_o near_o i_o and_o upon_o my_o clothes_n no_o sir_n say_v the_o other_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n what_o sir_n be_v you_o a_o parson_n or_o uicar_n or_o some_o lady_n chaplain_n no_o say_v he_o i_o sing_v for_o a_o soul_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v the_o other_o where_o find_v you_o the_o soul_n when_o you_o go_v to_o mass_n i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v you_o leave_v it_o when_o you_o have_v do_v mass_n i_o know_v not_o say_v the_o priest_n how_o then_o say_v the_o other_o can_v you_o save_v the_o soul_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v the_o priest_n within_o three_o day_n after_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o warrant_n â—rom_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o bailiff_n and_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n man_n they_o come_v sudden_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v browne_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o his_o guest_n for_o his_o wife_n be_v that_o day_n church_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o canterbury_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v so_o pitiful_o entreat_v by_o warram_n the_o archbishop_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o he_o be_v set_v barefooted_a upon_o hot_a burn_a coal_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o bear_v patient_o and_o continue_v in_o maintain_v the_o lord_n quarrel_v unremovable_a then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ashford_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v burn_v where_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n all_o night_n his_o wife_n sit_v all_o the_o while_n by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o declare_v the_o whole_a tragedy_n of_o his_o handle_n how_o they_o burn_v his_o â—eâ—t_n to_o the_o bone_n that_o he_o can_v not_o set_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o lord_n here_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o will_v deny_v i_o hereafter_o therefore_o good_a wife_n continue_v as_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v up_o thy_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v burn_v this_o john_n browne_n bear_v a_o faggot_n seven_o year_n before_o this_o who_o sonnâ—_n name_v richard_n browne_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o religion_n be_v imprison_v at_o canterbury_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v with_o two_o more_o but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o queen_n marie_n die_v and_o they_o escape_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o nine_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n touch_v his_o commendation_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a who_o because_o he_o be_v so_o young_a and_o tender_a be_v commit_v to_o sixtéene_a governor_n among_o who_o especial_o the_o lord_n edward_n semer_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o uncle_n be_v assign_v as_o protector_n of_o he_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a virtue_n especial_o for_o his_o favour_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o industry_n of_o who_o that_o monstrous_a hydra_n with_o six_o head_n the_o 〈◊〉_d article_n which_o devour_v so_o many_o be_v abolish_v whereby_o the_o proceed_n of_o gardner_n begin_v to_o decay_v who_o storm_v thereat_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o restore_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o extinguish_v mass_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n such_o as_o flee_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v again_o receive_v to_o their_o country_n the_o most_o part_n of_o bishop_n be_v change_v dumb_a prelate_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v and_o learned_a man_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o other_o country_n as_o peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n &_o paulus_n phagius_n the_o first_o of_o who_o teach_v at_o oxford_n and_o the_o other_o two_o at_o cambridge_n with_o great_a commendation_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n
saâ—nts_n depart_v and_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v either_o bless_a or_o damn_v for_o ever_o by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o affirm_v purgatory_n mass_n of_o scala_fw-la caeli_fw-la trental_n and_o such_o suffrage_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o believe_v two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o sacrament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o use_n and_o use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o be_v the_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reservation_n and_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o â—ame_n and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o a_o work_n that_o please_v god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o inhibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o any_o state_n as_o unlawful_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o our_o verity_n by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v follow_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o hearty_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a with_o we_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o consent_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o queen_n highness_n but_o where_o they_o can_v obey_v but_o they_o must_v disobey_v god_n there_o to_o suffer_v with_o all_o patience_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v rather_o than_o we_o will_v consent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o which_o we_o here_o confess_v we_o shall_v be_v just_o convince_v thereof_o the_o lord_n endue_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n upon_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n the_o prince_n of_o spain_n land_v at_o southampton_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o land_v and_o present_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o carry_v 1554._o it_o naked_a in_o his_o hand_n a_o pretty_a way_n the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n meet_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o left_a then_o meet_v he_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o lord_n williams_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o lodging_n the_o twenty_o five_o day_n he_o and_o queen_n mary_n be_v marry_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o than_o they_o come_v to_o windsor_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o southwark_n and_o from_o thence_o through_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o whitehall_n by_o the_o way_n many_o pageant_n and_o glorious_a sight_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o cunduit_n in_o gracious-stréet_n be_v paint_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o â—n_v harness_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o book_n whereon_o be_v write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la deliver_v the_o book_n to_o his_o son_n edward_n paint_v by_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v for_o the_o painter_n and_o call_v he_o â—nave_n rank_n traitor_n and_o villain_n for_o paint_v a_o book_n in_o king_n henry_n hand_n and_o write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la thereon_o he_o shall_v rather_o to_o have_v put_v the_o book_n in_o queen_n mary_n hand_n that_o be_v there_o also_o picture_v for_o that_o she_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n against_o this_o time_n bonner_n in_o his_o royalty_n and_o all_o his_o prebendary_n about_o he_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n be_v shut_v a_o new_a rood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pavement_n they_o sing_v diverse_a prayer_n by_o the_o rood_n than_o they_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n in_o diverse_a place_n after_o they_o creep_v unto_o it_o and_o kiss_v it_o after_o they_o weigh_v it_o up_o into_o his_o accustom_a place_n and_o the_o while_o the_o whole_a choir_n sang_fw-fr te_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la and_o then_o the_o bell_n ring_v for_o joy_n from_o whitehall_n they_o go_v to_o richmond_n than_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o there_o remain_v no_o english_a lord_n at_o the_o court_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o thence_o to_o hampton-court_n where_o the_o hall_n door_n be_v continual_o keep_v shut_v that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v unless_o his_o errand_n be_v first_o know_v which_o seem_v strange_a to_o englishman_n upon_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n â—â—ue_v priest_n do_v peâ—â—ance_n at_o paul_n cross_n which_o be_v content_a to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o again_o to_o minister_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o preacher_n do_v dispel_v they_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o november_n cardinal_n poole_n be_v but_o a_o littlâ—_n before_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n come_v to_o the_o parliamenthouse_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n show_v first_o how_o this_o realm_n have_v ever_o be_v forward_o to_o receive_v religion_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o church_n we_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o show_v what_o devotion_n this_o island_n have_v have_v to_o rome_n that_o king_n offa_n and_o adulphus_n think_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n not_o sufficient_a but_o in_o their_o own_o person_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o receive_v so_o great_a grace_n and_o when_o carolus_n magnus_n found_v paris_n he_o send_v into_o england_n for_o alcuiâ—us_n which_o first_o bring_v learning_n to_o that_o university_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o benefit_n this_o realm_n have_v receive_v from_o rome_n nor_o the_o misery_n this_o realm_n have_v suffer_v by_o swerve_v from_o that_o unity_n so_o all_o country_n that_o have_v refuse_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v have_v the_o like_a plague_n as_o asia_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o gréece_n by_o swarâ—ing_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o germany_n by_o swerve_v from_o this_o unity_n be_v afflict_v with_o diverse_a sect_n and_o faction_n then_o he_o praâ—â—ed_v the_o king_n for_o his_o greatnésse_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o queen_n as_o one_o in_o who_o hart_n god_n have_v preserve_v the_o catholic_a truth_n when_o all_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n seem_v utter_o to_o be_v extinct_a who_o god_n have_v most_o miraculous_o bring_v unto_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o helpless_a virgin_n naked_a and_o unarmed_a have_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o policy_n and_o arm_a power_n prepare_v to_o destroy_v she_o and_o god_n have_v appoint_v she_o to_o reign_v over_o you_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o exterpation_n of_o error_n and_o sect_n god_n have_v divide_v his_o power_n unto_o two_o part_n hear_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o thâ—_n imperial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o secular_a prince_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o transgressor_n and_o to_o preserve_v well_o doer_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o these_o two_o most_o excellent_a prince_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o other_o power_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o belong_v by_o prerogative_n to_o the_o sea_n apostlike_a of_o rome_n from_o which_o sea_n i_o be_o depute_a legate_n have_v the_o key_n commit_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v the_o key_n not_o as_o i_o own_o key_n but_o as_o the_o key_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o certain_a impediment_n in_o you_o to_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o my_o commission_n can_v take_v place_n i_o come_v to_o reconcile_v and_o not_o to_o condemn_v and_o not_o to_o compel_v but_o to_o call_v again_o my_o commission_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v it_o touch_v the_o matterâ—_n past_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o thing_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o forgetfulness_n the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v receive_v this_o benefit_n be_v by_o revoke_v the_o law_n whereby_o you_o have_v dissever_v yourselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o you_o as_o provident_a man_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n powder_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v
in_o this_o weighty_a cause_n the_o next_o day_n the_o three_o estate_n sit_v in_o the_o parlament-house_n all_o on_o their_o knee_n exhibit_v a_o supplication_n to_o their_o highness_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o their_o humble_a suit_n by_o their_o grace_n intercession_n and_o mean_a might_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n declare_v themselves_o sorry_a and_o repentant_a for_o the_o schism_n commit_v in_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n promise_v in_o token_n of_o their_o repentance_n to_o be_v ready_a unto_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v so_o set_v forth_o this_o our_o humble_a suit_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n as_o well_o particular_a as_o universal_a absolution_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o this_o whole_a realm_n may_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a serve_n god_n and_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n who_o perceive_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o answer_v his_o expectation_n he_o receive_v it_o most_o glad_o and_o after_o he_o have_v thank_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o give_v they_o full_a absolution_n then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n &_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n the_o report_n of_o this_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a speed_n as_o well_o by_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n cause_v procession_n to_o be_v make_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o praise_v the_o cardinal_n diligence_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n on_o christmas_n even_o by_o his_o bull_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a pardon_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v true_o rejoice_v for_o the_o same_o the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o second_o of_o december_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o we_o believe_v first_o he_o show_v how_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v verify_v upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v long_a time_n sleep_v in_o ignorance_n therefore_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o dulness_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n then_o he_o compare_v our_o time_n to_o they_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v christ_n to_o come_v our_o sacrament_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v come_v now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v do_v away_o aâ—d_v we_o only_o remain_v they_o have_v he_o as_o a_o sign_n but_o we_o have_v his_o very_a body_n in_o our_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o now_o also_o awake_v who_o have_v sleep_v &_o rather_o dream_v this_o twenty_o year_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o property_n of_o sleep_n or_o dream_n as_o we_o go_v to_o sleep_n separate_v ourselves_o from_o company_n so_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n no_o realm_n in_o christendom_n like_o we_o and_o as_o shepherd_n dream_v sometime_o of_o kill_v mayn_v or_o drown_v and_o sometime_o of_o beastliness_n so_o we_o have_v not_o only_o dream_v of_o beastliness_n but_o also_o do_v it_o and_o as_o in_o sleep_n all_o one_o sense_n be_v stop_v that_o he_o can_v see_v not_o smell_n nor_o hear_v so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o move_v our_o sense_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o our_o sense_n be_v stop_v and_o further_o when_o a_o man_n will_v sleep_v he_o will_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n lest_o it_o wake_v he_o so_o late_o all_o such_o writer_n as_o do_v hold_v with_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v and_o image_n which_o be_v lay_v man_n book_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o burn_v we_o have_v be_v this_o twenty_o year_n without_o a_o head_n for_o when_o king_n henry_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v then_o no_o church_n at_o all_o after_o who_o king_n edward_n can_v not_o be_v head_n but_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o head_n and_o in_o our_o queen_n time_n we_o have_v no_o head_n for_o she_o alone_o can_v not_o be_v head_n and_o her_o two_o archishops_a be_v both_o convict_v of_o one_o crime_n and_o depose_v in_o henry_n the_o eight_o time_n when_o the_o tumult_n be_v in_o the_o north_n the_o king_n will_v have_v give_v the_o supremasie_n again_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o then_o come_v lest_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n after_o master_n knevet_n and_o i_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v for_o policy_n the_o matter_n be_v likewise_o move_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n hut_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v the_o king_n be_v buy_v &_o sell_v in_o his_o infancy_n neither_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o weakness_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v when_o the_o king_n first_o come_v it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o violence_n but_o now_o hora_fw-la est_fw-la when_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n now_o pope_n julius_n the_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o revenge_v injury_n do_v but_o to_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o those_o which_o defame_v and_o perscâ—uted_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o meet_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o offender_n against_o his_o holiness_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v myself_o of_o the_o number_n i_o will_v weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n have_v restore_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n have_v also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o no_o long_o stay_v and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v their_o father_n so_o may_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v â—ur_n father_n for_o we_o receive_v our_o doctrine_n first_o from_o rome_n therefore_o he_o may_v challenge_v we_o as_o his_o own_o he_o have_v prevent_v we_o before_o we_o seek_v he_o he_o have_v send_v one_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o as_o unto_o stranger_n and_o now_o let_v we_o awake_v which_o so_o long_o have_v sleep_v and_o in_o our_o sleep_n do_v so_o much_o naughtiness_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n which_o thing_n luther_n will_v not_o do_v but_o reprove_v they_o which_o do_v in_o his_o prayer_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n depart_v live_v in_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o newyeares_n day_n at_o night_n 1555_o thirty_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o one_o master_n rise_v a_o minister_n be_v take_v in_o a_o house_n in_o bow_n church-yard_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o master_n rose_n be_v examine_v before_o cranmer_n and_o commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n near_a lancaster_n in_o lankishire_n at_o cockram_n the_o churchwarden_n and_o parishioner_n make_v bargain_n with_o one_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o rood_n who_o make_v they_o one_o and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o mislike_v his_o workmanship_n and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o mayor_n of_o doucaster_n thâ—y_o show_v the_o mayor_n that_o the_o rood_n they_o have_v before_o be_v a_o well-favoured_a man_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o such_o another_o but_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a favour_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v gape_v and_o grin_v that_o none_o of_o our_o child_n dare_v look_v on_o he_o and_o come_v near_o he_o the_o mayor_n conclude_v the_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v pay_v for_o if_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o god_n put_v a_o pair_n of_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o it_o will_v
say_v he_o that_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n prave_v our_o pilgrimage_n with_o many_o more_o many_o dangerous_a hazard_n he_o suffer_v among_o the_o pope_n friend_n and_o god_n enemy_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n when_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o many_o other_o good_a book_n he_o hazard_v himself_o to_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o dissuade_v he_o therefrom_o which_o letter_n thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a at_o length_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o doctor_n butts_n and_o of_o good_a cromwell_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o continue_v so_o a_o few_o year_n instruct_v his_o diocese_n according_a to_o a_o diligent_a pastor_n but_o as_o before_o both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o at_o his_o benefiee_n he_o be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v by_o the_o wicked_a so_o in_o his_o bishopric_n some_o seek_v his_o trouble_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sermon_n thus_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o laborious_a function_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o certain_a year_n until_o the_o come_n up_o of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o alter_v of_o religion_n so_o when_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v he_o resign_v the_o same_o at_o which_o time_n shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salesburie_n resign_v also_o with_o he_o his_o bishopric_n these_o two_o remain_v a_o great_a space_n unbishop_v keep_v silence_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n a_o little_a after_o latimer_n have_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n he_o be_v sore_o bruise_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o come_v to_o london_n for_o remedy_n he_o be_v trouble_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_a prisoner_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n than_o the_o golden_a mouth_n of_o this_o preacher_n shut_v up_o long_o before_o be_v open_v again_o and_o begin_v a_o fresh_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o plough_n again_o and_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n most_o fruitful_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n twice_o every_o sunday_n to_o no_o small_a shame_n of_o unpreach_v prelate_n which_o occupy_v great_a room_n to_o do_v little_a good_a he_o do_v most_o evident_o prophesâ—e_v of_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o plague_n which_o after_o ensue_v so_o plain_o that_o if_o england_n ever_o have_v a_o prophet_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o and_o he_o do_v ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o winchester_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o right_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n proclaim_v a_o pursuivant_n be_v send_v down_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o do_v no_o doubt_n of_o winchester_n latimer_n have_v warn_v thereof_o six_o hour_n before_o the_o pursuivant_n come_v whereby_o he_o may_v have_v â—scaped_v but_o he_o prepare_v himself_o towards_o his_o journey_n before_o the_o pursuivant_n come_v who_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o so_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o tell_v the_o pursuivant_n he_o be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n and_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o go_v as_o willing_o to_o london_n at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v of_o my_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n which_o have_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o preach_v to_o two_o most_o excellent_a prince_n so_o he_o will_v able_a i_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o to_o the_o three_o either_o to_o her_o comfort_n or_o discomfort_v eternal_o when_o the_o pursuivant_n have_v deliver_v his_o letter_n he_o depart_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o tarry_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o appear_v but_o rather_o to_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n they_o know_v his_o constancy_n will_v deface_v they_o in_o popery_n and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v through_o smithfield_n he_o say_v merry_o smithfield_n bid_v long_o groan_v for_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o oxford_n with_o cramer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n there_o to_o dispute_v as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o bow_v they_o be_v condemn_v thou_o may_v see_v before_o where_o they_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n in_o continual_a prayer_n godly_a conference_n and_o writing_n latimer_n sometime_o continue_v so_o long_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o arise_v without_o help_n three_o thing_n especial_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o his_o prayer_n first_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n so_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o same_o until_o his_o death_n second_o that_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o gospel_n unto_o england_n again_o once_o more_o which_o once_o more_o he_o inculcate_v oftentimes_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n three_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n then_z but_z lady_z elizabeth_z who_o with_o â—eares_n he_o still_o name_v desire_v god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o comforter_n to_o this_o comfortless_a realm_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o request_v the_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n a_o commission_n be_v send_v from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n to_o examine_v doctor_n ridley_n and_o master_n latimer_n upon_o the_o point_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o at_o oxford_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v there_o opinion_n to_o disgrade_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o point_n be_v whether_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n ridley_n first_o appear_v before_o they_o when_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v he_o stand_v bareheaded_a assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n name_v and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o of_o himself_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n another_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o contumacy_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o for_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a &_o be_v endue_v with_o much_o learning_n &_o excellent_a virtue_n â—ut_v in_o that_o he_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o that_o he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n who_o usurp_v supremacy_n i_o utter_o renounce_v which_o i_o will_v not_o only_o denounce_v in_o word_n but_o in_o gesture_n behaviour_n and_o all_o my_o do_n express_v the_o same_o whereupon_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n his_o cap_n be_v take_v off_o he_o appear_v twice_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v at_o both_o time_n their_o answer_n be_v both_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o substance_n first_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o answer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v as_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o the_o first_o point_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o every_o man_n receive_v bodily_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o after_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o do_v remain_v any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o that_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o no_o man_n but_o god_n can_v make_v be_v the_o bread_n have_v that_o dignity_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o bread_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n still_o wine_n for_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o
learned_a man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n and_o laugh_a stock_n but_o i_o weigh_v it_o not_o a_o rush_n for_o god_n know_v that_o my_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o please_v he_o and_o i_o care_v not_o for_o man_n pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n then_o we_o fall_v again_o in_o long_a talk_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o his_o learning_n and_o wit_n be_v much_o more_o than_o i_o and_o be_v diverse_a time_n examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o stand_v stiff_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o neither_o by_o flattery_n nor_o fear_n can_v be_v win_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o before_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o newgate_n have_v persuade_v many_o of_o the_o common_a goal_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n he_o the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v execute_v write_v to_o diverse_a gentleman_n of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n child_n how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v the_o only_a line_n that_o tie_v christ_n member_n to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o neither_o prison_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o time_n can_v break_v this_o love_n nor_o death_n itself_o for_o faith_n and_o hope_n have_v finish_v their_o course_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o heaven_n but_o our_o love_n to_o god_n child_n do_v remain_v there_o they_o in_o heaven_n love_v we_o &_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o we_o love_v they_o now_o for_o this_o love_n sake_n he_o charge_v you_o say_v gentleman_n his_o acquaintance_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v the_o deliverance_n of_o these_o prisoner_n that_o he_o have_v convert_v &_o to_o help_v they_o with_o necessary_n thomas_n browne_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o histon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ely_n and_o after_o dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n bride_n in_o fléetstréet_n &_o be_v bring_v to_o bonner_n by_o the_o constable_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o before_o john_n tudson_n be_v bear_v in_o ipswich_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n and_o after_o he_o be_v apprentice_n at_o london_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n buttolph_n and_o be_v send_v by_o story_n to_o bonner_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o before_o john_n go_v bear_v at_o langham_n in_o essex_n a_o shereman_n he_o be_v likewise_o send_v by_o story_n to_o bonner_n and_o condemn_v as_o before_o isabella_n foster_n be_v wife_n to_o one_o john_n foster_n a_o cutler_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n bride_n in_o fléetstréet_n she_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o condemn_v as_o aforesaid_a joane_n lashford_n alias_o warn_v there_o be_v mention_v before_o of_o elizabeth_n warne_n with_o john_n warn_v her_o husband_n be_v apprehend_v at_o a_o communion_n in_o bow-church-yard_n and_o both_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o and_o now_o the_o daughter_n follow_v the_o parent_n in_o the_o same_o martyrdom_n doctor_n story_n procure_v their_o death_n and_o after_o their_o death_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o forty_o pound_n that_o he_o owe_v they_o she_o confess_v and_o protest_v there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o â—_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n after_o the_o popish_a sort_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o the_o mass_n good_a or_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o these_o &_o all_o other_o supertivous_a sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o divine_a service_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v most_o vile_a &_o contrary_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o institution_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o bishop_n exhort_v she_o to_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n she_o say_v bold_o to_o he_o again_o if_o you_o will_v leave_v your_o abomination_n so_o i_o will_v return_v and_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o these_o seven_o be_v all_o burn_v together_o in_o one_o fire_n as_o aforesaid_a john_n lomas_n anne_n albright_n joane_n catmer_n agnes_n snoth_n joane_n sole_n iohn_n lomas_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o tenderden_n in_o kent_n 1556._o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o canterbury_n be_v examine_v upon_o diverse_a article_n he_o answer_v still_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n book_n and_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n real_o under_o y_z â—_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v no_o realty_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o under_o foorme_n nor_o trestle_v wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o 18_o day_n of_o january_n agnes_n snoth_n maid_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o smarden_n in_o kent_n be_v likewise_o examine_v before_o the_o pharisaical_a judge_n and_o for_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o for_o say_v none_o can_v receive_v y_fw-mi â—_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o for_o deny_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o for_o say_v the_o popish_a absolution_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n she_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v anne_n albright_n alias_o champnes_n be_v examine_v deny_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o a_o priest_n say_v you_o priest_n be_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a by_o your_o confession_n and_o tell_v the_o judge_n and_o his_o assistant_n that_o they_o be_v subverter_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o she_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o naughty_a and_o abominable_a idol_n wherefore_o she_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v joane_n sole_a of_o horton_n in_o kent_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o same_o pharisee_n &_o priest_n for_o not_o allow_v auricular_a confession_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n joane_n corme_a of_o the_o parish_n of_o hithe_n in_o kent_n the_o five_o and_o last_o of_o these_o heavenly_a martyr_n she_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n she_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v now_o make_v a_o very_a idol_n she_o be_v likewise_o coudemn_v these_o five_o be_v burn_v at_o two_o stake_n in_o one_o fire_n together_o at_o canterbury_n the_o 31._o of_o january_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o cauterbury_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o nottingham_n shire_n his_o father_n name_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n his_o ancestor_n be_v worthy_a esquire_n 1556._o his_o mother_n be_v a_o gentle_a woman_n name_v agnes_n hâ—tfield_n he_o be_v of_o cambridge_n in_o the_o time_n when_o good_a author_n be_v neglect_v and_o filthy_a barbarousness_n embrace_v in_o all_o school_n and_o university_n only_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o liberal_a art_n do_v remain_v the_o art_n themselves_o be_v clean_o lose_v logic_n be_v go_v into_o sophistical_a trifle_n philosophy_n both_o moral_n and_o natural_a be_v miserable_o deface_v with_o infinite_a question_n and_o subtlety_n the_o use_n of_o tongue_n and_o eloquent_a learning_n be_v either_o small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o divinity_n be_v so_o lade_v with_o article_n and_o definition_n that_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o few_o then_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o many_o so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v a_o part_n of_o his_o youth_n until_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a in_o the_o péevish_a question_n of_o duns_n and_o other_o master_n of_o that_o sort_n at_o length_n the_o tong_n and_o other_o learning_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o spring_v and_o the_o book_n of_o erasmus_n begin_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v with_o a_o number_n of_o good_a author_n beside_o on_o which_o cranmer_n rub_v away_o his_o old_a rufâ—inesse_n as_o upon_o a_o whetstone_n than_o luther_n rise_v the_o happy_a day_n of_o god_n knowledge_n who_o waken_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o thirty_o year_n old_a he_o give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o discuss_v matter_n of_o religion_n on_o both_o part_n and_o have_v perform_v the_o same_o he_o spend_v three_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o read_v the_o old_a writer_n despise_v not_o the_o new_a weigh_v all_o man_n opinion_n with_o secret_a judgement_n he_o neuâ—r_v read_v any_o writer_n book_n without_o pen_n and_o inkâ—_n in_o all_o controversy_n he_o gather_v every_o author_n sentence_n brief_o at_o 35._o year_n old_a he_o proceed_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o 12_o that_o shall_v decide_v y_fw-fr â—_o matter_n of_o king_n henry_n divorce_n and_o by_o his_o argument_n learning_n and_o mean_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v than_o he_o be_v send_v to_o paris_n with_o diverse_a noble_a man_n and_o bishop_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n
which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v he_o supreme_a head_n next_o under_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n over_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v that_o he_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o which_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priâ—â—itive_a church_n teach_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o wonderful_o bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o majesty_n this_o many_o year_n so_o undoubted_o his_o wing_n of_o most_o safe_a preservation_n shall_v be_v still_o over_o this_o realm_n so_o long_o as_o no_o idolatry_n be_v in_o israel_n i_o mean_v maintain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o idolatrous_a papist_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v against_o they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o england_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v most_o strict_a against_o they_o therefore_o the_o realm_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a because_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o although_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a people_n in_o this_o realm_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o both_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o certain_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v or_o plague_v this_o realm_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a iâ—_n they_o but_o most_o sure_o still_o bless_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a therein_o as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v wherefore_o unto_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o his_o church_n world_n without_o end_n the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o use_n of_o these_o precedent_a story_n be_v therein_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n tyranny_n and_o most_o subtle_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o papist_n in_o many_o age_n before_o queen_n mary_n but_o than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o then_o papist_n show_v their_o heart_n true_o without_o dissimulation_n and_o from_o they_o have_v come_v all_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o all_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n against_o our_o dread_a sovereign_a k._n james_n only_a gowries_n treason_n except_v but_o they_o never_o devise_v a_o more_o ungodly_a and_o inhuman_a tragedy_n most_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o odious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n as_o their_o most_o devilish_a practice_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n with_o gunpowder_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o queen_n and_o all_o his_o royal_a issue_n with_o all_o the_o nobility_n bishop_n judge_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n with_o many_o thousand_o beside_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o this_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n their_o cruelty_n in_o spain_n likewise_o of_o this_o their_o cruelty_n which_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v sufficient_a testimony_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a murder_n upon_o god_n saint_n commit_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o innumerable_a abundance_n both_o upon_o our_o country_n man_n there_o own_o and_o other_o by_o the_o most_o devilish_a and_o cruel_a inquisitoâ—s_n of_o the_o spaniard_n but_o these_o serpent_n be_v become_v so_o wise_a and_o subtle_a that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a record_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o writer_n of_o their_o do_n therein_o since_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o for_o all_o their_o subtlety_n they_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o cruel_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o france_n likewise_o there_o hellish_a cruelty_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n so_o plain_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o the_o innumerable_a massacre_n and_o murder_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o they_o have_v there_o commit_v i_o will_v only_o recite_v one_o massacre_n and_o the_o death_n of_o their_o two_o last_o king_n of_o france_n for_o by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a crueltye_n already_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o cain_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o nine_o come_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n at_o midnight_n into_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n to_o massacre_v the_o protestant_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o executioner_n shall_v be_v a_o hankerchéefe_n tie_v about_o their_o arm_n with_o a_o white_a cross_n in_o their_o hat_n and_o the_o palace_n bell_n ring_v at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v give_v the_o signal_n they_o begin_v by_o knock_v at_o the_o admiral_n gate_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n they_o stab_v he_o that_o come_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n than_o they_o enter_v the_o admiral_n chamber_n one_o thrust_v he_o through_o the_o body_n and_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n another_o shoot_v he_o through_o with_o a_o pistol_n another_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o leg_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n then_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n command_v they_o to_o cast_v he_o to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o widow_n than_o the_o duke_n spurn_v he_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n say_v courage_n companion_n we_o have_v begin_v happy_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n command_v it_o one_o carry_v the_o admiral_n head_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n his_o mother_n who_o send_v it_o imbalm_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o assurance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o capital_a enemy_n one_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n another_o his_o privy_a member_n and_o three_o day_n they_o drag_v his_o carcase_n with_o all_o indignity_n through_o the_o street_n than_o they_o hang_v it_o up_o by_o the_o foot_n they_o murder_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o gentleman_n in_o his_o quarter_n with_o like_a fury_n they_o murder_v all_o the_o other_o protestant_n throughout_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o all_o age_n condition_n and_o sex_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n rich_a and_o poor_a there_o be_v hear_v in_o paris_n a_o lamentable_a cry_n of_o people_n go_v unto_o death_n a_o pitiful_a complaint_n of_o such_o as_o cry_v for_o mercy_n the_o street_n be_v strew_v with_o carcase_n the_o pavement_n market_n place_n and_o river_n be_v die_v with_o blood_n they_o destroy_v that_o day_n above_o ten_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a protestant_n henry_n the_o three_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n france_n of_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n a_o mild_a and_o tractable_a prince_n courteous_a witty_a eloquent_a and_o grave_n but_o of_o easy_a access_n devout_a 1588._o love_a learning_n advance_v good_a wit_n a_o bountiful_a rewarder_n of_o man_n of_o merit_n a_o friend_n to_o peace_n and_o a_o prince_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o worthy_a of_o that_o monarchy_n be_v traitorous_o murder_v by_o a_o devilish_a monk_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o as_o the_o swiss_n and_o lansquenet_n of_o sansie_n and_o pontoise_n be_v by_o force_n reduce_v to_o the_o king_n obedience_n the_o duke_n of_o longuevill_n gather_v a_o army_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o join_v with_o they_o whereupon_o the_o king_n force_n be_v about_o forty_o thousand_o man_n lodge_v about_o paris_n and_o take_v saint_n cloud_n and_o make_v the_o parisian_n ready_a to_o yield_v whereat_o the_o popish_a monk_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o city_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o they_o vow_v revenge_v thereof_o and_o one_o james_n clement_n a_o monk_n a_o excrament_n of_o hell_n a_o jacobine_n by_o profession_n of_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a vow_v to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o city_n besiege_v this_o damnable_a project_n he_o impart_v to_o doctor_n bourgâ—ing_n prior_n of_o his_o covent_n to_o father_n comolet_n and_o other_o jesuit_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o league_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o sixteen_o and_o to_o the_o forty_o councillor_n at_o paris_n all_o encourage_v he_o to_o do_v this_o happy_a design_n they_o promise_v he_o abbay_n and_o byshoppricke_n and_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n no_o less_o than_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o apostle_n they_o cause_v the_o preacher_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o patience_n seven_o or_o eight_o day_n for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n they_o shall_v see_v a_o notable_a accident_n which_o shall_v set_v all_o the_o people_n at_o liberty_n the_o priest_n of_o orleans_n rovan_n and_o amiens_n
touch_v his_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a seat_n s._n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 24._o say_v he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n antichrist_n signify_v a_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o turk_n or_o any_o other_o adversary_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v christianity_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v without_o so_o many_o revelation_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o a_o most_o grievous_a wolf_n to_o christ_n lamb_n and_o yet_o so_o cover_v with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v he_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n outward_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n but_o his_o fruit_n be_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n to_o destroy_v god_n child_n matth._n 24._o 24._o christ_n call_v they_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o wonder_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o elect_a so_o thou_o see_v the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o must_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v which_o call_v himself_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a adversary_n thereof_o as_o this_o book_n will_v teach_v thou_o by_o experience_n touch_v the_o three_o point_n to_o know_v he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o follow_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o superstitious_a doctrine_n that_o s._n paul_n warn_v we_o from_o coloss._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o a_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabboth_n nor_o make_v you_o forsake_v christ_n the_o head_n in_o worship_v angel_n neither_o let_v they_o burden_v you_o with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o that_o the_o professor_n be_v voluntary_a religious_a and_o humble_a their_o mind_n and_o spare_v not_o their_o body_n nor_o have_v their_o body_n in_o any_o estimation_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o fulfil_v a_o fleshly_a religion_n and_o jude_n in_o his_o twelve_o verse_n compare_v they_o to_o cloud_n which_o in_o a_o dry_v seem_v to_o bring_v rain_n but_o do_v not_o for_o though_o they_o make_v great_a promise_n of_o feed_v of_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 17._o he_o call_v they_o well_n not_o with_o a_o little_a water_n but_o quite_o without_o water_n for_o although_o by_o name_n they_o profess_v the_o trinity_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n of_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n though_o false_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v the_o golden_a cup_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n revel_v 17._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n so_o if_o thou_o mark_v this_o book_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o the_o falseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o colour_v over_o with_o glorious_a show_n of_o truth_n and_o wholsomnesse_n yea_o although_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o discern_v he_o by_o touch_v the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n jude_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n say_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n all_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n child_n before_o time_n be_v but_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n as_o cain_n do_v because_o they_o please_v god_n better_o than_o they_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v but_o prophecy_n of_o the_o papist_n abominable_a desolation_n of_o god_n saint_n for_o this_o cause_n antichrist_n be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n a_o serpent_n and_o a_o cruel_a beast_n s._n john_n revel_v 17._o 6._o foresee_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o although_o he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v before_o or_o in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v shed_v with_o a_o great_a marvel_n jude_n in_o his_o 12._o verse_n say_v they_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o deceit_n of_o baalams_n wage_n for_o as_o baalam_n though_o he_o know_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v curse_v they_o for_o lucre_n sake_n if_o god_n will_v have_v suffer_v he_o so_o the_o papist_n maintain_v doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o commit_v all_o their_o murder_n of_o god_n child_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o kitchen_n pleasure_n honour_n glory_n riches_n and_o other_o worldly_a respect_n as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o this_o book_n in_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 14._o their_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o they_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n this_o book_n will_v show_v thou_o how_o inspeakeable_o wicked_a they_o be_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n they_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n because_o in_o that_o case_n they_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n the_o sodomite_n these_o and_o many_o other_o wicked_a condition_n of_o they_o be_v plentiful_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o true_a performance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n w_z ch_z wicked_a condition_n shall_v plain_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n touch_v the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n revel_v 17._o 3._o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o bloody_a beast_n to_o god_n child_n &_o take_v all_o god_n name_n blasphemous_o to_o himself_o and_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o &_o his_o church_n be_v array_v with_o purple_a &_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n &_o pearl_n and_o how_o glorious_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o &_o how_o rich_a they_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n this_o book_n will_v show_v thou_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 14_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n c._n caesar_n caligula_n the_o emperor_n which_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n &_o cause_v his_o picture_n to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o such_o a_o abominable_a idol_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o be_v the_o gaoler_n of_o purgatory_n and_o thither_o come_v as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n except_o some_o few_o to_o who_o for_o build_v some_o religious_a house_n and_o for_o be_v otherwise_o a_o special_a maintainer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v a_o special_a prerogative_n immediate_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o soul_n his_o prisoner_n he_o punish_v how_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o list_v and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o throw_v any_o of_o they_o into_o hell_n or_o send_v any_o of_o they_o into_o heaven_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o this_o gaol_n have_v all_o the_o pope_n riches_n honour_n &_o superiority_n above_o emperor_n and_o king_n proceed_v he_o have_v take_v from_o christ_n the_o honour_n of_o pardon_v sin_n to_o himself_o god_n make_v man_n of_o clay_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o shaveling_n can_v daily_o make_v god_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o respect_n as_o this_o book_n will_v teach_v thou_o do_v the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o as_o god_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n which_o be_v call_v god_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o excommunication_n can_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o himself_o say_v he_o have_v tread_v upon_o emperor_n &_o make_v they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n he_o
be_v like_a to_o perish_v a_o legion_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o pray_v whereby_o they_o obtain_v rain_n for_o they_o self_n lightning_n and_o haâ—le_a to_o discomfort_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v their_o enemy_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o governor_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o give_v they_o peace_n of_o who_o come_v the_o victory_n antonius_n comodus_n son_n to_o verus_n succeed_v and_o reign_v 13._o year_n some_o think_v the_o persecution_n slake_v in_o his_o time_n 175._o by_o the_o favour_n of_o martia_n the_o emperor_n concubine_n who_o favour_v the_o christian_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o noble_n in_o rome_n receive_v the_o gospel_n among_o whem_n one_o apollonius_n be_v accuse_v by_o severus_n his_o servant_n but_o this_o accuser_n be_v sound_a false_a and_o therefore_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v yet_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v his_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o same_o behead_v by_o a_o ancient_a law_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v release_v without_o recantation_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n on_o his_o birth_n day_n assemble_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n and_o jupiter_n proclaim_v that_o hercules_n be_v patron_n oâ—_n the_o city_n but_o vincentius_n eusebius_n perigrinus_fw-la potentianus_n instructer_n of_o the_o people_n hear_v thereof_o preach_v against_o the_o same_o and_o convert_v julius_n a_o senator_n with_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n hear_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o then_o press_v to_o death_n save_v that_o julius_n be_v beat_v to_o death_n with_o cudgel_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o vitellus_n master_n of_o the_o soldier_n perigrinus_fw-la be_v send_v of_o xistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o teach_v in_o france_n where_o the_o persecution_n have_v make_v waist_n 1â—8_n who_o establish_v the_o church_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n &_o be_v martyred_a this_o xistus_fw-la be_v the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_z peter_n and_o govern_v the_o ministry_n there_o 10._o year_n telesphorus_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v bishop_n 11._o year_n and_o be_v martyre_v after_o he_o succeed_v hyginus_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n after_o he_o succeed_v pius_n after_o they_o anicetus_n soter_n elutherius_n about_o the_o year_n 180._o 180._o in_o the_o time_n of_o comodus_n among_o other_o be_v martyre_v serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n egesippus_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o time_n also_o miltiades_n who_o write_v his_o apology_n for_o christian_a religion_n about_o this_o time_n write_v hiraclitus_n who_o first_o write_v anotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n who_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o exhort_v penitus_fw-la a_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o yoke_n of_o chastity_n upon_o any_o necessity_n upon_o his_o brethren_n also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o gautenus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o read_v in_o open_a school_n in_o alexandria_n of_o who_o be_v think_v first_o to_o rise_v the_o order_n of_o university_n in_o christendom_n he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n by_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o this_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v contention_n for_o easter_n day_n which_o have_v be_v stir_v before_o of_o policarpus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n forthey_a of_o the_o west_n church_n pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o hermes_n and_o pius_n keep_v easter_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o observe_v another_o day_n the_o five_o persecution_n after_o comodus_n reign_v pertinax_n after_o who_o succeed_v severus_n under_o who_o be_v raise_v the_o five_o persecution_n he_o reign_v 18._o year_n in_o the_o first_o ten_o he_o be_v very_o favourable_a after_o through_o false_a accusation_n he_o proclaim_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v suffer_v whereupon_o a_o infinite_a number_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n 205._o 205._o the_o crime_n object_v be_v rebellion_n to_o the_o emperor_n sacrilege_n and_o murder_v of_o infant_n incestuous_a pollution_n eat_v raw_a flesh_n libidinous_a commixture_n worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o waâ—_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n also_o for_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o rise_v because_o they_o use_v daily_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o the_o special_a matter_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v idol_n these_o persecution_n rage_v in_o africa_n alexandria_n cappadocia_n and_o carthage_n the_o number_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v infinite_a the_o first_o that_o suffer_v be_v leonides_n father_n of_o origen_n who_o but_o 17._o year_n old_a desire_v to_o have_v suffer_v with_o his_o father_n but_o that_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o night_n steal_v away_o his_o garment_n and_o his_o shirt_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o his_o father_n take_v heed_n you_o alter_v not_o your_o purpose_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v so_o towards_o in_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o virtue_n that_o his_o father_n will_v often_o in_o his_o sleep_n kiss_v his_o breast_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o happy_a a_o father_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o son_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o good_n confiscate_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o sustain_v himself_o his_o mother_n and_o six_o brethren_n by_o keep_v school_n at_o length_n he_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o scripture_n and_o profit_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o confer_v with_o other_o translation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o 70._o and_o find_v out_o other_o translation_n of_o aquila_n of_o symachus_n and_o theodocian_n with_o which_o he_o also_o join_v 4._o other_o he_o write_v 7000._o book_n the_o copy_n whereof_o he_o use_v to_o sell_v for_o threepence_n a_o piece_n to_o sustain_v his_o live_n he_o have_v diverse_a scholar_n as_o plutarch_n serenus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v burn_v and_o heraclitus_n and_o heron_n which_o be_v behead_v another_o serenus_n which_o be_v behead_v and_o rahis_n and_o potamiena_n she_o be_v torment_v with_o pitch_n pour_v on_o she_o and_o martyre_v with_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n she_o be_v execute_v by_o one_o basilides_n who_o show_v she_o some_o kindness_n in_o repress_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n she_o thank_v he_o and_o promise_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o be_v require_v after_o to_o give_v a_o oath_n touch_v the_o idol_n and_o emperor_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v refuse_v it_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o be_v behead_v there_o be_v one_o alexander_n who_o after_o great_a torment_n escape_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n narcissus_n who_o be_v 61._o year_n old_a he_o be_v unwieldy_a to_o govern_v alone_o he_o be_v 40._o year_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o erect_v a_o famous_a library_n where_o eusebius_n have_v his_o chief_a help_n in_o direct_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o write_v many_o epistle_n he_o license_v origen_n to_o teach_v open_o in_o his_o church_n after_o under_o decius_n in_o cesaria_n for_o his_o constant_a confession_n die_v in_o prison_n policarpus_fw-la scent_n andoclus_n into_o france_n severus_n apprehend_v he_o and_o first_o be_v beat_v with_o bat_n he_o be_v after_o behead_v in_o that_o time_n asclepiades_n suffer_v much_o for_o his_o confession_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o continue_v there_o seven_o year_n about_o this_o time_n ireneus_fw-la with_o a_o great_a multitude_n beside_o be_v martyre_v he_o be_v scholar_n to_o policarpus_fw-la and_o bishop_n of_o lion_n 23._o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o question_n of_o keep_v easter_n be_v renew_v betwixt_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o when_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v they_o ireneus_fw-la with_o other_o write_v to_o he_o to_o stay_v his_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v tertullian_n who_o write_v learned_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o confute_v all_o that_o the_o slanderour_n object_v he_o write_v many_o book_n whereof_o part_n yet_o remain_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v a_o martyr_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v there_o 10._o or_o 12._o year_n he_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n and_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o be_v contrary_a but_o for_o ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o who_o agree_v to_o have_v easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n because_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o christ_n rise_v on_o that_o day_n on_o the_o other_o
it_o rejoice_v and_o the_o next_o day_n suffer_v with_o a_o 100_o more_o pusices_n see_v a_o old_a father_n shrink_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o martyrâ—_n say_v shut_v thy_o eye_n be_v strong_a and_o short_o thou_o shall_v see_v god_n wherefore_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o hole_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o neck_n and_o thereout_o pull_v his_o tongue_n and_o so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o daughter_n a_o uirgine_n die_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n cause_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v martyr_v in_o persia_n be_v 15000._o this_o come_n to_o constantine_n ear_n move_v he_o he_o grant_v sapores_fw-la his_o ambassador_n all_o they_o request_v think_v thereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o christian_n and_o write_v to_o they_o to_o take_v compassion_n on_o the_o innocent_n and_o show_v how_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v against_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n benjamin_n for_o preach_v christ_n be_v thrust_v under_o the_o nail_n with_o twenty_o sharp_a prick_v when_o he_o laugh_v at_o it_o a_o sharp_a reed_n be_v thrust_v into_o his_o yard_n and_o a_o long_a thorny_a stalk_n up_o into_o his_o body_n until_o he_o die_v under_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la emilianus_fw-la be_v burn_v domitius_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o cave_n theodorus_n sing_v a_o psalm_n be_v torment_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n hardly_o escape_v with_o life_n and_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o torment_n say_v at_o first_o i_o feel_v some_o pain_n but_o after_o there_o stand_v a_o young_a man_n by_o i_o who_o so_o refresh_v i_o that_o it_o greeve_v i_o more_o when_o i_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o engine_n then_o before_o the_o arethusian_o of_o syria_n take_v a_o company_n of_o uirgine_n christian_n who_o first_o they_o set_v forth_o naked_a to_o be_v scorn_v of_o the_o multitude_n then_o shave_v they_o than_o cover_v they_o with_o draff_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o swine_n their_o cruelty_n be_v the_o great_a because_o constantine_n restrain_v they_o from_o defile_v uirgine_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o venus_n marcus_n arethusius_n because_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantine_n he_o pull_v down_o a_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o build_v a_o church_n for_o christian_n in_o the_o place_n they_o strip_v he_o naked_a and_o beat_v he_o gréevous_o than_o put_v he_o in_o a_o filthy_a sink_n than_o they_o cause_v boy_n to_o thrust_v he_o in_o with_o sharp_a stick_n than_o they_o anoint_v he_o with_o honey_n and_o broth_n and_o hang_v he_o in_o the_o sun_n as_o meat_n for_o wasp_n and_o fly_n than_o they_o require_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n again_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v as_o great_a impiety_n to_o confer_v one_o halfpenny_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o impiety_n as_o a_o great_a sum_n constantine_n reign_v about_o thirty_o year_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v helena_n daughter_n of_o king_n coilus_n he_o travail_v great_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n he_o set_v peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n at_o dissension_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o preacher_n and_o cause_v all_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o persecutor_n he_o write_v to_o his_o chief_a captain_n that_o minister_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o burden_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o new_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o enjoin_v a_o prayer_n to_o his_o soldier_n in_o stead_n of_o catechism_n we_o knowledge_n thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o confess_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o king_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o our_o only_a helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v our_o victory_n by_o thou_o we_o vanquish_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o be_v attribute_v whatsoever_o commodity_n we_o present_o enjoy_v by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o suit_n and_o petition_n most_o humble_o befeech_v thou_o to_o keep_v constantinus_n our_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a child_n to_o continue_v in_o long_a liâ—e_z and_o to_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n he_o grant_v great_a immunity_n unto_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o civil_a judge_n to_o their_o bishop_n who_o sentence_n be_v of_o as_o great_a value_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v pronounce_v it_o he_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o liberal_a science_n and_o art_n for_o the_o prosessor_n there_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o give_v they_o great_a immunity_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o procure_v fifty_o uolume_n of_o parchment_n well_o bind_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o in_o a_o leageable_a hand_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v he_o two_o minister_n for_o the_o business_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o enforce_a himself_o every_o way_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o contrary_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n by_o these_o persecution_n hitherto_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o what_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o do_v by_o death_n or_o torment_n all_o be_v to_o the_o utmost_a attempt_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o thou_o see_v now_o because_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o satan_n give_v the_o church_n rest_n we_o will_v leave_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o prosecute_v the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n begin_v with_o king_n lucius_n with_o who_o the_o faith_n begin_v first_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o papist_n do_v earnest_o contend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v and_o receive_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la their_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 180._o and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o in_o the_o year_n 600._o but_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o by_o these_o seven_o argument_n 1_o gildas_n affirm_v victoria_fw-la that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v &_o say_v far_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n be_v send_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 63._o and_o remain_v here_o all_o his_o time_n and_o found_v the_o faith_n among_o the_o briton_n 2_o tertullian_n judeos_fw-la live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o elutherius_n testify_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v britain_n among_o the_o country_n convert_v by_o they_o 3_o origen_n ezech._n before_o the_o day_n of_o elutherius_n say_v the_o briton_n consent_v to_o christianity_n 4_o bede_n affirm_v that_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n easter_n be_v keep_v in_o britain_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n on_o the_o fouretéenth_fw-mi day_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o not_o on_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v whereby_o be_v gather_v the_o first_o preacher_n come_v from_o the_o east_n rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 5_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o say_v simon_n zelotes_n spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 6_o petrus_n cluniensis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o the_o briton_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a order_n nor_o under_o their_o legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primasie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o they_o 7_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o elutherius_n to_o lucius_n it_o appear_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n before_o he_o write_v to_o elutherius_n for_o the_o roman_a law_n elutherius_n may_v help_v something_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o for_o he_o challenge_v no_o such_o supremacy_n as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v far_o from_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n the_o chroniles_n write_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 180._o 180_o king_n lucius_n son_n of_o coylus_n which_o build_v colchester_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n write_v to_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o
number_n of_o holly_n day_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o vice_n thereby_o whore_n say_v they_o vantage_n more_o in_o one_o holy_a day_n then_o in_o fifty_o other_o day_n and_o of_o the_o curious_a sing_n in_o cathedral_n church_n wherein_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v that_o may_v better_o be_v bestow_v in_o other_o science_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o other_o profess_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o cause_n of_o idleness_n and_o uncomely_a life_n of_o promotion_n of_o evil_a prelate_n and_o their_o negligence_n in_o reprove_v vice_n of_o the_o wantonness_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o their_o excess_n in_o apparel_n of_o the_o excessive_a gain_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n for_o their_o seal_n give_v they_o they_o care_v not_o for_o what_o so_o they_o get_v money_n that_o prelate_n be_v too_o slack_a in_o look_v to_o non_fw-fr resident_n of_o give_v benefice_n not_o for_o godliness_n and_o learning_n but_o for_o favour_n friendship_n or_o hope_v of_o gain_n of_o which_o come_v the_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o church_n how_o prelate_n waste_v the_o church_n good_n in_o superfluity_n on_o kinsfolk_n or_o worse_a way_n and_o not_o on_o the_o poor_a how_o by_o negligence_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n and_o oâ—_n the_o new_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n the_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n and_o their_o voluptuousness_n by_o example_n of_o stork_n who_o nature_n be_v if_o one_o leauâ—_n his_o mate_n and_o join_v with_o another_o all_o the_o rest_n fly_v on_o he_o and_o pluck_v his_o feather_n off_o so_o and_o much_o more_o shall_v prelate_n dâ—e_n to_o their_o fellow_n that_o defile_v so_o many_o and_o stink_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o eâ—dras_n in_o purge_v israel_n from_o strange_a woman_n begin_v with_o the_o priest_n so_o now_o the_o purgation_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiâ—ll_n begin_v with_o my_o sarctuary_n etc._n etc._n again_o if_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n be_v interdict_v because_o philip_n the_o king_n have_v but_o one_o concubine_n which_o be_v not_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n sequester_v from_o his_o dominion_n and_o think_v by_o the_o clergy_n insufficient_a to_o rule_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o prelate_n which_o abuse_v man_n wife_n uirging_n nun_n and_o be_v insufficient_a to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n about_o this_o tiâ—â—e_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n call_v johannit_v and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n rise_v up_o after_o honorius_n succéede_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o 2._o at_o every_o mutation_n of_o new_a pope_n 1130_o come_v new_a trouble_n sometime_o two_o pope_n sometime_o three_o together_o the_o roman_n elect_v another_o pope_n call_v anacletus_fw-la betwixt_o who_o be_v great_a conflict_n the_o duke_n of_o sicily_n take_v with_o anacletus_fw-la until_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n drive_v anacletus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o italy_n this_o pope_n decree_v that_o who_o strike_v a_o shave_a priest_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o absolve_v but_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n steven_n king_n of_o england_n 1133._o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o bestow_v spiritual_a living_n and_o of_o invest_v prelate_n at_o which_o time_n lodovicus_n the_o emperove_n will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a have_v not_o bernardus_n give_v in_o he_o contrary_a council_n at_o this_o time_n come_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o curse_v with_o book_n 1144._o bell_n and_o candle_n in_o a_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v by_o william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la successor_n of_o innocentius_n after_o lotharius_n succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n conradus_n nephew_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o he_o reign_v 15._o year_n there_o be_v diverse_a pope_n in_o his_o day_n as_o celestinus_fw-la the_o 2._o lucius_z the_o 2._o eâ—genius_n the_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_n endeavour_v to_o recover_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o choose_v consul_n and_o senator_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o their_o ruff_n will_v not_o abide_v it_o which_o cause_v much_o civil_a war_n insomuch_o that_o pope_n lucius_n send_v 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n for_o aid_n who_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v they_o in_o the_o senate_n but_o they_o be_v ware_a oâ—_n it_o and_o be_v all_o in_o array_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o fight_n be_v well_o pelt_v with_o stone_n and_o blow_n that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o eugenius_n curse_v the_o roman_n for_o that_o matter_n with_o excommunication_n 1145._o which_o when_o he_o see_v will_v not_o serve_v come_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o host_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o abolish_v their_o consul_n and_o to_o take_v such_o precedent_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v assign_v then_o follow_v anastatius_fw-la the_o 4._o after_o he_o adrianus_n the_o 4._o a_o english_a man_n 1154._o call_v breakespeare_n belong_v once_o to_o saint_n albon_n he_o likewise_o keep_v great_a slur_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o abolish_v consul_n with_o curse_v and_o war_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n fredericus_fw-la call_v barbarossa_n succeed_v conradus_n in_o the_o empire_n march_v to_o italy_n to_o subdue_v rebel_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n meet_v he_o to_o have_v aid_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o emperor_n light_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o hold_v his_o left_a stirrup_n where_o he_o shall_v the_o right_a the_o pope_n displease_v he_o smile_v excuse_v himself_o as_o not_o use_v to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o duty_n the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o receive_v he_o and_o hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n and_o all_o be_v well_o when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o pope_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o his_o predecessor_n leave_v some_o token_n of_o benevolence_n for_o crown_v of_o they_o as_o carolus_n magnus_n subdue_v the_o lumbards_n otho_n the_o bexingarians_n lotharius_n the_o norman_n therefore_o require_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o country_n of_o apâ—lia_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o and_o his_o prince_n see_v he_o can_v not_o otherways_o â—e_v crown_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v crown_v whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v provide_v for_o apulia_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v william_n duke_n thereof_o and_o send_v emanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n incense_a he_o to_o war_n against_o the_o say_a duke_n thâ—_n duke_n hear_v it_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o peace_n promise_v to_o restore_v what_o he_o will_v which_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o duke_n put_v emanuel_n the_o emperor_n to_o flight_n and_o besiege_v the_o câ—tie_n beneâ—entum_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v look_v for_o victory_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v for_o the_o peace_n they_o refuse_v the_o duke_n only_o grant_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pâ—pe_n make_v he_o king_n of_o both_o sicil_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o senator_n and_o consul_n of_o rome_n that_o when_o his_o curse_n will_v not_o avail_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o remove_v from_o rome_n to_o ariminium_n the_o emperor_n consider_v the_o wrong_n the_o pope_n have_v do_v to_o his_o predecessor_n require_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n homage_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n command_v if_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v thither_o without_o send_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v charge_v his_o subject_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o prefix_v his_o name_n in_o his_o letter_n before_o the_o pope_n name_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o that_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n to_o thâ—m_v that_o honour_a their_o parent_n and_o death_n to_o they_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v he_o that_o exalâ—eth_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o he_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o he_o show_v not_o the_o reverence_n he_o ought_v to_o bless_a saint_n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d prefer_v your_o name_n before_o we_o wherein_o your_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolency_n or_o rather_o arrogancy_n how_o keep_v you_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o we_o see_v you_o require_v homage_n and_o allegiance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o presume_v to_o join_v their_o holy_a hand_n with_o you_o and_o exclude_v from_o your_o church_n and_o city_n our_o cardinal_n legate_n from_o our_o side_n amend_v amend_v â—hile_o you_o goâ—_n about_o to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n you_o have_v not_o i_o fear_v i_o your_o honour_n will_v loose_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v the_o emperor_n write_v again_o that_o justice_n give_v to_o
more_o within_o temple_n monastery_n or_o chapel_n than_o any_o where_o else_o priest_n apparel_n ornament_n of_o altar_n uestment_n corporaces_n chalice_n patenes_n and_o other_o church-plate_n to_o serve_v in_o no_o steed_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o place_n the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v only_o the_o sacramental_a word_n without_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n prayer_n to_o saint_n vain_a they_o not_o able_a to_o help_v in_o say_v and_o sing_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o the_o day_n the_o time_n lose_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n no_o day_n but_o sunday_n the_o feast_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v reject_v co-act_a feast_n have_v no_o merit_n the_o truth_n oâ—_n these_o article_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o pope_n pen._n they_o be_v accuse_v slanderous_o by_o one_o doctor_n augustine_n unto_o the_o bohemian_a king_n give_v up_o their_o confession_n with_o a_o apology_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o hold_v thomas_n aquinas_n author_n of_o purgatory_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o worship_v that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o memorial_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a not_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o door_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o use_v to_o communicate_v sit_v this_o they_o prove_v by_o chronicle_n â—_o and_o by_o origen_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o moses_n doctor_n austin_n ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o christ_n then_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o diverse_a manner_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v corporal_o local_o with_o the_o full_a proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v but_o sacramental_o to_o be_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v see_v our_o body_n receive_v the_o sign_n our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n signify_v they_o ask_v he_o again_o whether_o christ_n be_v not_o aswell_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o well_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o before_o it_o be_v receive_v see_v â—e_n be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n in_o â—an_v then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o he_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sâ—ke_v but_o fâ—r_v man_n sake_n in_o man_n he_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v quâ—_n manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la then_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v there_o whole_o god_n and_o man_n which_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o faith_n that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o creator_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o not_o into_o the_o godhead_n then_o hâ—e_v separate_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o say_v into_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n than_o he_o separate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o so_o to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o shall_v answer_v he_o can_v not_o defend_v transubstantiation_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o side_n it_o appear_v in_o a_o certain_a libel_n of_o inquisition_n that_o upon_o their_o kneâ—s_n with_o great_a reverence_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n and_o that_o they_o use_v to_o say_v grace_n before_o meat_n and_o after_o and_o after_o meat_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o some_o instruction_n they_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o teach_v that_o reynerius_n a_o old_a inquisitor_n against_o they_o write_v that_o one_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v another_o unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o winter_n swim_v over_o the_o river_n ibis_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o hear_v a_o unlettered_a man_n that_o can_v say_v the_o book_n of_o job_n word_n by_o word_n without_o book_n with_o other_o which_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n perfect_o by_o hart_n he_o write_v moreover_o that_o none_o dare_v stop_v they_o for_o the_o number_n of_o their_o favourer_n say_v i_o have_v often_o be_v at_o their_o examination_n and_o there_o be_v number_v forty_o church_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o sâ—much_o that_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o cammaâ—h_n be_v ten_o open_a school_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o he_o can_v against_o they_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o both_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n welâ—_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hate_v it_o touch_v theâ—r_a persecution_n which_o common_o follow_v true_a preach_n they_o be_v scatter_v from_o lion_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v give_v abroad_o â—n_a the_o world_n some_o go_v as_o it_o be_v say_v into_o bohemia_n many_o into_o other_o province_n of_o france_n some_o into_o lombardy_n and_o other_o place_n but_o these_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v at_o rest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consultation_n make_v by_o the_o lawyer_n &_o bishop_n of_o france_n against_o they_o write_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o remain_v yet_o in_o writing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o france_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o counsel_n keep_v in_o tolâ—se_n about_o 355._o year_n ago_o and_o all_o against_o these_o waldense_n they_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o another_o counsel_n at_o rome_n before_o that_o what_o persecution_n they_o have_v in_o france_n by_o three_o archbishop_n appear_v by_o their_o write_n who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o waldense_n do_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o so_o famous_a so_o public_a follow_v upon_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n expense_n and_o travel_n and_o seal_v with_o so_o many_o of_o their_o death_n so_o solemn_o be_v condemn_v and_o open_o punish_v wherâ—_n by_o we_o may_v know_v persecution_n to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o antichrist_n three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v rage_n against_o the_o waldense_n but_o there_o be_v never_o more_o trouble_v then_o be_v against_o they_o of_o late_a in_o the_o year_n â—545_n in_o france_n by_o the_o french_a king_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o which_o persecution_n be_v declare_v that_o in_o one_o town_n cabria_n by_o miverias_n be_v slay_v eight_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o not_o respect_v woman_n child_n nor_o any_o age_n and_o forty_o woman_n most_o of_o they_o great_a with_o child_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o barn_n the_o window_n keep_v with_o pike_n be_v fire_v and_o consume_v beside_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o far_o from_o mussin_n be_v five_o and_o twenty_o person_n fire_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o tyrant_n at_o merindolum_fw-la see_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v away_o find_v one_o young_a man_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o olive_n tree_n and_o destroy_v with_o torment_n most_o cruel_a the_o foresay_a reynerius_n speak_v of_o a_o glover_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o town_n of_o cheron_n that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o execution_n there_o be_v a_o old_a monument_n of_o process_n wherein_o appear_v 443._o bring_v to_o examination_n in_o pomarina_n marchia_n and_o place_n there_o about_o in_o the_o year_n 1391._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o original_a doctrine_n and_o lamentable_a persecution_n of_o the_o waldense_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thomas_n becket_n becket_n happen_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n let_v we_o somewhat_o story_n of_o he_o the_o history_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o k._n of_o england_n convent_v his_o noble_n
he_o lament_v oft_o to_o they_o about_o he_o that_o none_o will_v revenge_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n 4._o address_v themselves_o in_o great_a heat_n of_o haste_n within_o 4._o day_n after_o the_o say_a christmas_n day_n they_o come_v to_o canterbury_n they_o press_v at_o length_n into_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o archb_a be_v sit_v with_o his_o company_n about_o he_o they_o say_v they_o bring_v he_o a_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o open_o or_o secret_o the_o company_n be_v command_v away_o and_o he_o alone_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o king_n his_o son_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o swear_v fidelity_n for_o your_o baronage_n and_o to_o amend_v those_o thing_n you_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o in_o deny_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o he_o perceive_v their_o intent_n and_o call_v for_o his_o company_n and_o they_o command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o he_o shall_v absolve_v the_o 4._o bishop_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n if_o that_o be_v their_o grief_n they_o shall_v resort_v to_o he_o see_v you_o thus_o stand_v against_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o new_a king_n it_o seem_v you_o aspire_v to_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v king_n yourself_o he_o say_v nay_o if_o he_o have_v three_o crown_n he_o will_v set_v they_o all_o upon_o he_o except_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o who_o honour_n i_o now_o tender_a and_o love_n and_o touch_v the_o sequester_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n for_o i_o complain_v to_o he_o what_o injury_n my_o church_n have_v by_o their_o crown_v the_o â—ing_n he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o seek_v my_o remedy_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n they_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o maâ—e_n the_o king_n a_o traitor_n and_o bewrayer_n of_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o crow_v he_o and_o then_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o suspend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o they_o say_v think_v thou_o we_o the_o king_n subject_n will_v suffer_v this_o thou_o have_v speak_v enough_o against_o thy_o own_o head_n the_o achbishop_n say_v since_o my_o come_n over_o â—e_n have_v suffer_v many_o injury_n and_o rebuke_n concern_v myself_o my_o man_n cattle_n wine_n and_o other_o good_n yet_o the_o king_n write_v to_o his_o son_n i_o shall_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o peace_n and_o now_o you_o come_v hither_o to_o threaten_v i_o they_o answer_v if_o you_o have_v any_o â—niury_n the_o law_n be_v open_a and_o â—e_n say_v he_o seek_v for_o remedy_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o now_o i_o be_o stop_v and_o can_v find_v no_o redress_n nor_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n or_o reason_n such_o law_n as_o a_o archbishop_n may_v have_v i_o will_v realm_n then_o they_o denounce_v he_o have_v speak_v word_n to_o the_o jeopardy_n of_o his_o head_n so_o they_o depart_v charge_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o keep_v he_o forthcoming_a the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o fly_v for_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o man_n the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o soldier_n be_v first_o renold_n berison_n second_o hugh_n mortevill_n three_o william_n thracy_n four_o richard_n britto_n who_o go_v to_o harness_n themselves_o return_v the_o same_o day_n but_o the_o hall_n door_n be_v shut_v they_o go_v to_o a_o back_n door_n and_o break_v up_o a_o window_n the_o monk_n have_v get_v the_o archbishop_n into_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o and_o proceed_v into_o the_o choir_n the_o harvest_n man_n follow_v come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n the_o monk_n will_v have_v shut_v the_o door_n but_o as_o the_o story_n say_v the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n meeting_n they_o on_o the_o stair_n be_v slay_v every_o man_n strike_v he_o with_o his_o swâ—rd_n in_o the_o head_n who_o fie_v into_o the_o north_n and_o at_o length_n be_v pardon_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o king_n mean_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n newbergensis_fw-la a_o ancient_a chronographer_n condemn_v the_o do_n of_o becket_n cesarius_n a_o monk_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o dialogue_n 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o thomas_n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o anthem_n collect_v and_o primer_v in_o his_o praise_n be_v blasphemous_a tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n asendit_fw-la wherein_o be_v a_o double_a lie_n first_o that_o he_o die_v for_o christ_n second_o that_o his_o bond_n shall_v purchase_v heaven_n which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v challenge_v for_o then_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a after_o his_o death_n the_o king_n fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n which_o the_o french_a king_n help_v forward_o what_o he_o can_v the_o king_n send_v his_o excuse_n unto_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o after_o second_o messenger_n which_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v show_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o curse_v &_o assoil_v on_o good-friday_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o king_n bishop_n &_o realm_n shall_v be_v interdict_v and_o hereupon_o the_o king_n messenger_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n messenger_n have_v power_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v obey_v his_o penance_n which_o be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n so_o that_o in_o the_o say_a day_n the_o pope_n only_o curse_v the_o deed_n doer_n consenter_n aider_n &_o harbourer_n of_o they_o the_o deed-doerâ—_a have_v in_o penance_n to_o go_v in_o linen_n clothes_n barefoot_a in_o fast_v &_o prayer_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o this_o hard_a penance_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o few_o year_n after_o two_o cardinal_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v consenter_n to_o his_o death_n the_o king_n be_v not_o certain_a wherefore_o their_o come_n be_v with_o a_o great_a power_n enter_v into_o ireland_n give_v charge_n that_o no_o bringer_n of_o any_o brief_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o realm_n or_o pass_v out_o without_o special_a licence_n and_o a_o assurance_n to_o bring_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n in_o short_a time_n subdue_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o five_o king_n of_o who_o four_o submit_v themselves_o only_o the_o five_o the_o king_n tonacta_n deny_v to_o be_v subdue_v keep_v himself_o in_o wood_n and_o marsh_n in_o this_o time_n the_o two_o cardinal_n be_v come_v to_o normandy_n 1172_o the_o next_o year_n in_o october_n the_o king_n go_v to_o they_o &_o make_v his_o purgation_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o beckeâ—_n take_v his_o oath_n he_o be_v never_o aid_v nor_o consent_v but_o only_o speak_v rigorous_a word_n against_o he_o wherefore_o for_o penance_n he_o be_v swear_v to_o send_v so_o much_o money_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o shall_v find_v two_o hundred_o knight_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o shall_v set_v forth_o by_o christmas_n follow_v his_o own_o person_n to_o fight_v for_o three_o year_n except_o the_o pope_n shall_v dispense_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n &_o fight_v with_o the_o sarracâ—ns_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n iten_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v hinder_v any_o appellatioâ—s_n make_v to_o râ—me_v item_n that_o he_o nor_o his_o son_n shall_v dissent_v from_o pope_n alexander_n nor_o his_o catholic_n successor_n item_n that_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v restore_v item_n that_o the_o foresay_a decree_n establish_v against_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v extinct_a and_o repeal_v beside_o other_o secret_a fasting_n and_o alm_n enjoin_v he_o all_o these_o condition_n the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n agree_v unto_o debase_v himself_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n before_o they_o whereof_o the_o cardinal_n take_v no_o little_a glory_n use_v this_o versâ—_n of_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la respicit_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la eam_fw-la tremere_fw-la qui_fw-la tangit_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigant_fw-la the_o return_v from_o normandy_n by_o reason_n the_o scot_n have_v make_v a_o road_n into_o england_n by_o the_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o
destruction_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o you_o and_o your_o realmâ—_n prince_n lodowick_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o sixtéene_v of_o his_o earl_n and_o nobles_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v â—anish_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n all_o that_o hâ—_n now_o find_v to_o go_v against_o their_o leech_n king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o he_o upon_o my_o faith_n nâ—w_o lie_v at_o god_n mercy_n i_o be_v one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o and_o with_o tear_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n your_o king_n for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o lodowick_n prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o he_o have_v they_o keep_v his_o counceil_n and_o so_o he_o die_v this_o trouble_a the_o baron_n and_o see_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n lodowick_n obtain_v by_o war_n he_o give_v to_o french_a man_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o traitor_n they_o at_o length_n conclude_v to_o submit_v themselves_o 〈…〉_z never_o drink_v before_o i_o trust_v this_o wassell_n shall_v make_v all_o england_n glad_a and_o drink_v a_o great_a draught_n thereof_o the_o king_n pledge_v he_o the_o monk_n go_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d buâ—st_v out_o and_o he_o die_v and_o have_v ever_o after_o three_o monk_n to_o sing_v continual_o mass_n for_o his_o soul_n confirm_v by_o their_o general_a chapter_n i_o will_v you_o will_v see_v how_o religious_o they_o bestow_v heir_n confession_n absolution_n and_o mass_n king_n john_n feel_v himself_o not_o well_o ask_v for_o simon_n the_o monk_n they_o answer_v he_o be_v dead_a then_o the_o take_v his_o chariot_n and_o depart_v and_o die_v within_o three_o day_n he_o admonish_v that_o his_o son_n henry_n will_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o leving_fw-mi to_o his_o native_a people_n he_o be_v imbalm_v his_o bowel_n be_v burâ—â—ed_v in_o crompton_n abbey_n his_o soldier_n â—olded_v his_o corpse_n triumphant_o in_o armour_n and_o honourable_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o worcester_n have_v reign_v 17._o year_n 6._o monethâ—_n and_o odd_a day_n after_o who_o death_n the_o prince_n lord_n baron_n and_o stranger_n that_o be_v on_o the_o king_n part_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o legate_n gualdo_n proclaim_v henry_n his_o son_n king_n and_o at_o gloster_n with_o the_o earl_n there_o they_o anoint_v and_o crown_v he_o king_n bâ—_n the_o legate_n gualdo_n assist_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o bath_n and_o call_v he_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o pope_n send_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o they_o shall_v mighty_o stand_v â—ith_o the_o young_a king_n be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o defend_v england_n with_o armour_n and_o his_o thunder_a curse_n against_o lodowick_n he_o confirm_v his_o legate_n gualdo_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o discretion_n all_o that_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n none_o to_o appeal_v from_o he_o he_o compel_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o young_a king_n and_o punish_v they_o which_o refuse_v thâ—_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n lay_v a_o heavy_a talk_n upon_o his_o benefice_a man_n to_o help_v the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n gualdo_n leave_v not_o one_o benefice_a man_n unpunished_a that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o this_o year_n 1219._o gualdo_n be_v send_v for_o home_n to_o rome_n for_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v welfavored_o unlade_v the_o purse_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o return_v with_o all_o his_o bag_n well_o stuff_v leave_v cardinal_n pandulpho_n behind_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o baliwicke_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n not_o long_o before_o pay_v 1000_o mark_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o goodwill_n so_o be_v other_o holy_a prelate_n and_o priest_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n inocentius_n pope_n condemn_v almeriâ—us_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o teach_v and_o hold_v against_o image_n also_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o joachim_n abbas_n as_o before_o for_o heresy_n he_o bring_v in_o first_o the_o pay_v of_o privy_a tithe_n and_o the_o receive_n once_o at_o easter_n and_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o go_n before_o it_o with_o a_o bell_n and_o a_o light_n he_o stir_v up_o otho_n against_o philip_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v without_o his_o will_n whereupon_o follow_v much_o slaughter_n in_o germany_n and_o against_o otho_n which_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n he_o set_v up_o frederick_n king_n of_o cycle_n and_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v invade_v his_o bishopric_n and_o burn_v his_o possession_n all_o be_v because_o otho_n hold_v certain_a city_n town_n and_o â—_z which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o time_n come_v the_o order_n of_o black_a friar_n call_v the_o preach_a friar_n it_o begin_v of_o one_o dominicke_n a_o spaniard_n who_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v ten_o year_n against_o the_o albigense_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v against_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o lateran_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n confirm_v which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v until_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v until_o dominicke_n come_v and_o prop_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o preserve_v it_o the_o pope_n wake_v call_v dominicke_n to_o he_o and_o grâ—nted_v his_o request_n dominick_n mother_n be_v great_a with_o child_n dreameâ—_n she_o have_v a_o wolf_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o have_v a_o burn_a torch_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o dream_n the_o preacher_n of_o that_o order_n advance_v to_o their_o glory_n in_o his_o time_n come_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorit_n of_o one_o frances_n a_o italian_a he_o leave_v off_o shoe_n have_v but_o one_o cote_n of_o vile_a cloth_n and_o a_o hempen_a cord_n about_o his_o middle_n and_o so_o apparel_v his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n walk_v in_o poverty_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n this_o rule_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_n many_o noble_n and_o other_o in_o rome_n build_v manflon_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v likewise_o strâ—â—t_v to_o his_o flesh_n leave_v clothes_n in_o winter_n he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o ice_n and_o snow_n he_o call_v poverty_n his_o lady_n he_o keep_v nothing_o over_o night_n he_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n to_o the_o soldaâ—_n who_o receive_v he_o honourable_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n mark_v he_o with_o five_o wound_n these_o franciscan_n or_o beg_v fâ—â—ers_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o rule_n they_o have_v many_o order_n there_o by_o 101._o several_a sort_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n which_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o lâ—rge_n with_o their_o name_n folly_n 70._o hildegardis_n a_o nun_n a_o prophetess_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 1170._o she_o reprehend_v grievous_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lâ—ues_n of_o the_o spiritual_a papist_n the_o contempt_n of_o their_o office_n and_o destruction_n of_o god_n child_n with_o these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o law_n neglect_v among_o the_o spiritual_a which_o neglect_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n the_o master_n and_o prelate_n sleep_n and_o neglect_v justice._n the_o church_n appear_v to_o she_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d her_o face_n 〈◊〉_d with_o dirt_n and_o her_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v complain_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o shine_v over_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n not_o example_n but_o contrary_a do_v drive_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n from_o they_o that_o ecclesâ—asticall_a order_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o priest_n destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o and_o prophâ—â—eth_v to_o they_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o punishment_n she_o propehsy_v likewise_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o godly_a say_v then_o shall_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o apostolical_a honour_n be_v divide_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o shall_v sâ—t_v over_o they_o other_o man_n and_o other_o archbishop_n and_o the_o apostolical_a order_n shall_v have_v scarce_o rome_n and_o a_o â—ew_a other_o country_n thereabouts_o under_o his_o crownâ—_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v partly_o be_v warn_v and_o partly_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a person_n than_o justice_n shall_v flourish_v and_o man_n shall_v honest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o
by_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n 10_o that_o those_o that_o have_v institute_v private_a religion_n or_o have_v indâ—wed_v they_o with_o possession_n or_o the_o beg_a friar_n that_o have_v no_o possession_n have_v grievous_o offend_v 11_o that_o those_o of_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 12_o that_o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 13_o that_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o give_v alm_n to_o beg_a friar_n when_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a university_n the_o chancellor_n hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v sermon_n make_v he_o commit_v the_o preach_n to_o the_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n of_o which_o repington_n be_v one_o who_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o that_o commend_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n above_o temporal_a lord_n do_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o master_n wickliff_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_n doctor_n that_o he_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o his_o opinion_n thereof_o most_o true_a and_o conclude_v he_o will_v keep_v silence_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n until_o god_n have_v better_a â—nlightned_v the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n hear_v hereof_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o one_o master_n brightwell_n and_o accuse_v they_o as_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n and_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v his_o article_n heretical_a and_o erroneous_a the_o commissary_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o desire_a pardon_n which_o be_v grant_v upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v make_v inquiry_n and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o that_o he_o find_v favour_v wickliff_n harford_n repington_n ashton_n and_o bedman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v publish_v in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o university_n the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n conclusâ—ons_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o adherent_n he_o find_v to_o purgation_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o abjure_v he_o answer_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o death_n what_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v oxford_z a_o nestler_n of_o heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_n truth_n can_v be_v publish_v oxford_n be_v the_o first_o university_n that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o spread_v farrâ—_n and_o near_a the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n show_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n council_n who_o send_v commandment_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o execute_v the_o archbishop_n injunction_n one_o henry_n crompe_n a_o cistertian_n monk_n which_o after_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n now_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o say_a commissary_n for_o call_v the_o heretic_n lolard_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n name_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o punish_v the_o wickliff_n then_o philip_n repington_n and_o nickolas_n harford_n be_v privy_o warn_v by_o the_o uice-chancellor_n they_o flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n wickliff_n be_v exile_v and_o after_o return_v again_o to_o his_o parish_n of_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o die_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o man_n and_o many_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v in_o such_o rage_n of_o 1387._o enemy_n from_o all_o their_o hand_n untilll_v his_o old_a age_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v all_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n thereof_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o bone_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v &_o the_o ash_n pour_v into_o the_o river_n he_o have_v write_v diverse_a work_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1410._o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v commissary_n &_o send_v to_o oversée_v the_o matter_n his_o book_n be_v likewise_o burn_v in_o boheme_n by_o the_o archb_n of_o prage_n he_o burn_v 200._o of_o his_o book_n rich_o adorn_v with_o boss_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_a cover_n in_o the_o year_n 1384._o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n uicar_n be_v bind_v most_o of_o all_o other_o unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o near_o â—ollowing_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o poor_a man_n cast_v off_o all_o worldly_a rule_n and_o honour_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n nor_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n in_o desire_v worldly_a honour_n offend_v and_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o leave_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o thereunto_o exhort_v his_o whole_a clergy_n there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o as_o the_o clergy_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o good_a friend_n both_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n &_o the_o nobility_n among_o who_o these_o man_n be_v number_v john_n clenton_n lewis_n clifford_n richard_n sturius_fw-la thomas_n latimer_n william_n nevil_n john_n mountegew_n who_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o image_n in_o his_o church_n the_o earl_n of_o salesbury_n when_o he_o die_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o confession_n and_o one_o john_n of_o northampton_n mayor_n of_o london_n who_o use_v such_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o offence_n &_o other_o afeard_a to_o offend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n who_o confess_v he_o never_o hate_v sin_n with_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o wickliff_n all_o these_o be_v noble_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o do_v with_o all_o their_o diligence_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o oxford_n man_n who_o be_v most_o shameful_o force_v to_o recantation_n and_o most_o cruel_o judge_v to_o the_o fire_n one_o john_n ashton_n master_n of_o art_n be_v examine_v confess_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o number_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o subject_n and_o accident_n of_o transmute_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v many_o other_o notable_a clerk_n some_o be_v burn_v some_o die_v in_o prison_n but_o all_o be_v afflict_v as_o william_n swinderby_n john_n purvey_v henry_n crompe_n richard_n white_a william_n thorpe_n raynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n and_o after_o of_o chichester_n laurence_n redman_n david_n sawtry_n john_n ashwarbie_n uicar_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxford_n william_n james_n thomas_n brightwell_n william_n hawlam_n raffe_n greâ—hurst_n john_n scut_n philip_n noris_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n peter_n pain_n who_o fly_v from_o oxford_n into_o bohemia_n stout_o contend_v against_o the_o sophister_n about_o both_o â—indes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o dispute_v three_o day_n touch_v the_o civil_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o the_o lord_n cobham_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o adherent_n of_o wickliff_n the_o uice-chancellor_n of_o oxford_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o master_n make_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o good_a life_n of_o john_n wickliff_n that_o his_o condition_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v sincere_a and_o commendable_a who_o honest_a manner_n and_o condition_n profoundness_n of_o learning_n and_o most_o redolent_a renown_n and_o fame_n we_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v notify_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o we_o understand_v his_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o conversation_n his_o diligent_a labour_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o help_n and_o safeguard_n of_o other_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o note_v or_o spot_n of_o suspicion_n raise_v of_o he_o in_o answer_v read_v preach_v and_o determine_v he_o behave_v himself_o laudable_o and_o as_o a_o stout_a
be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o quick_a nor_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n iâ—_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o man_n work_n at_o last_o frederick_n king_n of_o cicill_n send_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n peter_n john_n aquine_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n shall_v appear_v pope_n clement_n 4._o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a martyr_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n some_o be_v poison_v other_o torment_v with_o torment_n many_o oppress_v with_o private_a and_o unknown_a death_n other_o die_v in_o prison_n some_o by_o famine_n some_o by_o other_o mean_n be_v open_o and_o private_o destroy_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o or_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o of_o they_o you_o may_v â—asily_o judge_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o all_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v alike_o against_o they_o and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o judgement_n all_o one_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n agree_v and_o the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o death_n it_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o story_n be_v wonderful_o to_o be_v enlarge_v if_o all_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v recite_v for_o in_o narbone_n 140._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1210._o at_o paris_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o year_n after_o four_o hundred_o burn_v and_o fourscore_o behead_v the_o prince_n armericus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o castele_n stone_v to_o death_n at_o erphurd_n begardus_n be_v burn_v 1218._o and_o a_o deacon_n burn_v at_o oxford_n 1222_o aâ—d_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambray_n diverse_a more_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o dominican_n the_o pope_n commend_v a_o king_n in_o boetius_fw-la that_o for_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v slay_v he_o have_v slay_v four_o hundred_o cut_v away_o the_o genitals_n there_o be_v many_o burn_v in_o france_n 1392._o not_o long_o before_o wickliff_n eckhardus_fw-la a_o dominick_n friar_n be_v condemn_v at_o hedelberge_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o aluense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o k._n johns_n time_n and_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o hermit_n that_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n then_o use_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o number_n be_v two_o grayfriar_n that_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n 1395._o certain_a conclusion_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n house_n first_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o dote_v in_o temporalty_n according_a to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n be_v appropriate_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o because_o pride_n with_o her_o genealogy_n of_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o truth_n 2_o our_o priesthood_n that_o take_v original_a from_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sign_n and_o pontificial_a ceremony_n and_o benediction_n of_o no_o effect_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n neither_o see_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o dolorous_a mockery_n to_o see_v bishop_n play_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o give_v of_o crown_n when_o they_o give_v order_n in_o steed_n of_o white_a heart_n the_o mark_n of_o antechrist_n bring_v in_o to_o cloâ—e_v their_o idleness_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n enjoin_v unto_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o woman_n induce_v sodomy_n into_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n the_o delicate_a fare_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v a_o natural_a purgation_n or_o worse_a and_o the_o secret_a proof_n of_o they_o be_v they_o do_v delight_n in_o woman_n the_o primate_n religion_n must_v be_v disannul_v the_o original_n of_o that_o sin_n 4_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n induce_v almost_o all_o to_o idolatry_n because_o they_o think_v the_o body_n which_o be_v never_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v include_v in_o the_o little_a bread_n which_o they_o show_v the_o people_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o service_n thereof_o invent_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n feign_a and_o full_a of_o false_a miracle_n for_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o hen_n egg_n these_o lie_v open_o preach_v turn_v to_o the_o approbry_a of_o he_o that_o be_v always_o true_a the_o orcisme_n or_o blessing_n over_o the_o wine_n bread_n water_n oil_n salt_n incense_n the_o altar_n stone_n about_o the_o church_n wall_n over_o the_o uestment_n chalice_n myter_n cross_n and_o pilgrimstave_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o negromancer_n for_o by_o it_o the_o creature_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v of_o more_o virtue_n then_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o we_o see_v no_o change_n in_o any_o creature_n exercise_v except_o it_o be_v by_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o devilish_a art_n if_o the_o conjure_n of_o holy_a water_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a medicine_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o sore_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o daily_a experience_n teach_v 6_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o prelate_n and_o a_o temporal_a judge_n make_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o order_n the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v amphradite_n or_o ambidextri_n be_v good_a name_n for_o such_o man_n of_o double_a state_n we_o show_v this_o to_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v only_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o charge_n 7_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o false_a foundation_n of_o alm_n wherein_o all_o the_o alm_n house_n in_o england_n be_v false_o found_v meritorious_a prayer_n ought_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v simony_n again_o a_o prayer_n make_v for_o one_o in_o hell_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a the_o founder_n of_o such_o alm_n house_n for_o their_o wicked_a indowing_n be_v most_o of_o they_o pass_v the_o broad_a way_n every_o prayer_n of_o effect_n proceed_v of_o charity_n and_o comprehend_v general_o all_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v save_v these_o strong_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o labour_n and_o serve_v the_o realm_n let_v they_o not_o be_v retain_v in_o idleness_n for_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o book_n to_o the_o king_n that_o a_o hundred_o almshouse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a realm_n 8_o pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o blind_a cross_n or_o rood_n and_o deaâ—e_v image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o far_o from_o alm_n though_o these_o be_v forbid_v yet_o they_o be_v think_v book_n of_o error_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o common_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v especial_o abominable_a but_o god_n command_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o idol_n the_o service_n of_o the_o cross_n celebrate_v twice_o every_o year_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n ought_v so_o profound_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o be_v judas_n his_o lip_n a_o marvelous_a good_a relic_n if_o one_o can_v get_v they_o thou_o pilgrim_n when_o thou_o offere_v unto_o the_o bone_n of_o saint_n whether_o do_v thou_o relieve_v their_o soul_n be_v in_o joy_n 9_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o feign_a power_n of_o absolution_n set_v up_o the_o priest_n of_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n of_o other_o secret_a talk_v lord_n and_o lady_n do_v witness_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o confessor_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n be_v opportunity_n minister_v to_o play_v the_o bawd_n and_o make_v other_o secret_a convention_n to_o deadly_a sin_n they_o say_v they_o be_v commissary_n from_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o discern_v all_o sin_n to_o pardon_v what_o they_o
body_n of_o christ_n real_o which_o be_v sacramental_o use_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o include_v in_o â—_o pipe_n or_o tun_n the_o prince_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v present_a he_o endeavour_v to_o save_v he_o persuade_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n add_v often_o threaten_n which_o may_v have_v daunt_v any_o man_n stomach_n but_o this_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n neglect_v the_o prince_n fair_a word_n â—ather_o determine_v to_o suffer_v any_o torment_n then_o so_o great_a idolatry_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o pipe_n he_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o fâ—re_n and_o miserable_o roar_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o prince_n be_v move_v come_v to_o he_o again_o command_v the_o fâ—re_n to_o be_v take_v away_o comfort_v he_o and_o promise_v he_o life_n and_o a_o yearly_a stipend_n during_o his_o life_n if_o â—ee_n will_v consent_v to_o his_o council_n but_o be_v more_o inflame_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thâ—n_o with_o any_o earthly_a desire_n he_o continue_v unmoveable_o in_o his_o former_a mind_n the_o prince_n command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v in_o again_o and_o that_o after_o he_o shall_v look_v for_o no_o grace_n so_o this_o layman_n persevere_v invincible_a unto_o the_o end_n not_o without_o a_o great_a and_o cruel_a battle_n but_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o triumph_n and_o victory_n as_o soon_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v crown_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n come_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v despise_v and_o their_o censure_n and_o sacrament_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o iend_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o decay_n and_o all_o by_o suffer_v of_o heretic_n which_o hold_v assembly_n in_o secret_a place_n aâ—d_a corner_n which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o long_o suffer_v will_v overthrow_v the_o commonwealth_n whereupon_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o leicester_n and_o make_v a_o act_n that_o they_o that_o hold_v wicliffes_n opinion_n be_v heretic_n and_o traitor_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v the_o bishop_n be_v arm_v herewith_o exercise_v wonderful_a cruelty_n against_o many_o guiltless_a man_n among_o which_o beside_o the_o lord_n cobham_n who_o story_n be_v defer_v be_v sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n john_n browne_n gentleman_n and_o john_n beverley_n a_o preacher_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a and_o crown_v with_o the_o double_a martyrdom_n of_o hang_v and_o burn_v 1413._o at_o saint_n gyles_n iâ—_n the_o field_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v 36._o together_o all_o of_o noble_a and_o gentle_a blood_n condem_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o heretic_n who_o this_o cruel_a law_n drive_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o one_o john_n claydon_n a_o currier_n and_o richard_n turmine_v a_o baker_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n i_o pass_v over_o such_o who_o john_n mayor_n in_o his_o six_o book_n report_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n 1447._o amongst_o which_o such_o as_o be_v find_v most_o constant_a be_v burn_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o friar_n minor_n a_o englishman_n be_v ambassador_n of_o pope_n benedict_n 13._o unto_o scotland_n if_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v by_o flight_n have_v be_v burn_v for_o certain_a heresy_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o sermon_n write_v whether_o by_o wickliff_n or_o thorpe_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1388._o christ_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o housholder_n that_o go_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o uineyard_n so_o do_v he_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o six_o hour_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o eluenth_n and_o as_o he_o find_v man_n stand_v idle_a he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o beer_n unoccupyed_n go_v into_o my_o vineyard_n and_o that_o which_o be_v duty_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v he_o call_v his_o steward_n and_o bid_v he_o give_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n this_o housholder_n be_v christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o call_v in_o diverse_a age_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n he_o call_v by_o inspiration_n abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n moses_n david_n esau_n jeremy_n with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o uirgine_n some_o in_o youth_n some_o in_o middle_a age_n some_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o his_o uineyard_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a officer_n in_o trim_v of_o the_o maternal_a uine_n no_o less_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v these_o three_o officer_n priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o laborer_n the_o priest_n must_v cut_v away_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n the_o knight_n must_v maintain_v god_n word_n the_o teacher_n thereof_o and_o the_o land_n from_o wrong_n and_o enemy_n the_o labourer_n must_v by_o their_o sore_a sweat_n get_v sustenance_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o if_o priest_n want_v the_o people_n for_o want_v of_o god_n word_n all_o will_v grow_v wild_a in_o vice_n and_o die_v ghostly_a and_o be_v not_o man_n to_o rule_v people_n théeves_z and_o enemy_n will_v so_o increase_v that_o none_o can_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o labourer_n priest_n and_o knight_n must_v be_v artificer_n ploughman_n and_o herdsman_n or_o else_o die_v for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n as_o the_o great_a clerk_n auicenna_n say_v every_o unreasonable_a beast_n if_o he_o have_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o nature_n can_v live_v of_o himself_o alone_o but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o good_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o default_n he_o will_v die_v or_o his_o life_n worse_o than_o if_o he_o be_v not_o because_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o man_n sustenance_n must_v be_v alter_v or_o else_o it_o accord_v not_o with_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o have_v man_n of_o diverse_a trade_n and_o calling_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n that_o every_o calling_n shall_v love_v and_o not_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o diligent_o labour_v in_o some_o one_o necessary_a calling_n or_o other_o when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n as_o he_o live_v without_o travel_n so_o shall_v he_o want_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o penny_n the_o endless_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o labour_a man_n do_v it_o true_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v subject_a &_o fear_v to_o displease_v thy_o master_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o merchant_n deceive_v not_o thy_o brother_n in_o chaffer_v if_o a_o king_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a if_o a_o judge_n go_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o favour_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a for_o hate_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a praise_v the_o obedient_a and_o reprove_v the_o disobedient_a to_o god_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v a_o reward_n a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a than_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o every_o of_o these_o three_o state_n come_v give_v a_o reckon_n of_o thy_o bayliwicke_n first_o priests_z that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o second_o be_v temporal_a lord_n shall_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o three_o bailie_n shall_v account_v but_o for_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o have_v less_o charge_n than_o the_o other_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v answer_v three_o question_n how_o enterest_n thou_o how_o rule_a thou_o how_o live_v thou_o to_o the_o priest_n how_o enterest_n thou_o by_o truth_n or_o simony_n god_n or_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o thou_o will_v labour_v in_o thy_o call_n or_o for_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v rich_o array_v answer_v in_o thy_o conscience_n to_o thy_o offence_n now_o or_o thou_o shall_v ere_o it_o be_v long_a answer_n to_o god_n and_o i_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o man_n set_v their_o child_n to_o school_v whether_o for_o their_o worldly_a advancement_n or_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o know_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o they_o set_v they_o to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o justice_n to_o defend_v the_o poor_a but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o great_a man_n
proposition_n be_v i_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n 2_o saint_n paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n like_o the_o malignant_a church_n nor_o saint_n peter_n though_o he_o horrible_o sin_v in_o perjury_n and_o deny_v his_o master_n answer_n it_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n that_o they_o may_v more_o steadfast_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v confirm_v i_o answer_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v offend_v there_o be_v two_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n the_o elect_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o perdition_n the_o second_o be_v to_o perdition_n by_o the_o which_o certain_a heretiek_n be_v through_o there_o deadly_a sin_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n 3_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o body_n because_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o do_v never_o fall_v answer_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o 1._o cor._n 13._o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n also_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o predestinate_a although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o he_o be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o declare_v in_o my_o book_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o a_o misshape_a faith_n and_o some_o according_a to_o predestination_n which_o be_v now_o in_o sin_n but_o shall_v return_v to_o grace_v 5_o no_o degree_n of_o dignity_n nor_o election_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o sensible_a sign_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o say_v predestination_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prepare_v for_o we_o grace_v here_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o degree_n of_o dignity_n nor_o the_o election_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o sensible_a sign_n for_o judas_n though_o christ_n elect_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o give_v he_o temporal_a grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o repute_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o sheeps-skin_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 6_o a_o reprobate_a man_n be_v never_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n with_o sufficient_a long_a probation_n of_o the_o psalm_n 26._o and_o the_o 5._o ephes._n and_o by_o saint_n bernard_n saying_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o plain_o his_o body_n than_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v the_o church_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 7_o judas_n be_v no_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n answer_v this_o i_o confess_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n where_o he_o expound_v 1._o john_n 2._o they_o come_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o christ_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o say_v none_o come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n from_o that_o time_n many_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v no_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o remain_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n can_v not_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o covetousness_n for_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n forsake_v that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n therefore_o because_o judas_n be_v a_o thief_n john_n 12._o and_o a_o devil_n john_n 6._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o feign_a disciple_n saint_n augustine_n upon_o saint_n john_n that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n sai_z what_o manner_n of_o hearer_n be_v his_o sheep_n judas_n hear_v he_o but_o be_v a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n but_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o sheepskin_n he_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o shepherd_n 8_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o according_a to_o there_o present_a justice_n be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o have_v neither_o wrinkle_n nor_o spot_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a which_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o answer_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n so_o love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o any_o faithful_a man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o elect_a the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o without_o spot_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v 9_o peter_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n all_o man_n agree_v that_o peter_n receive_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n humility_n steadfastness_n and_o blessedness_n when_o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o will_v build_v every_o militant_a church_n upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n from_o who_o peter_n receive_v his_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n 10_o if_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o life_n than_o he_o be_v his_o true_a uicar_n otherwise_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n the_o enemy_n of_o peter_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o uicar_n of_o judas_n answer_v for_o this_o cause_n saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n eâ—genius_n thou_o delight_v to_o walk_v in_o great_a pride_n be_v gorgeous_o array_v what_o fruit_n do_v the_o flooke_n receive_v by_o thou_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o of_o sheep_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o so_o thou_o seem_v to_o succeed_v constantine_n and_o not_o peter_n it_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n if_o thy_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o peter_n or_o give_v to_o avarice_n than_o he_o be_v the_o uicar_n of_o judas_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sell_v the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o read_v the_o same_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o make_v mock_n and_o moe_n nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o 11_o priest_n that_o use_v simony_n and_o live_v desolute_o have_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o bastard_n and_o not_o child_n not_o know_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n neither_o of_o the_o right_n of_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o worship_n of_o relic_n nor_o of_o order_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n answer_n it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n the_o authority_n be_v abuse_v by_o such_o as_o sell_v order_n and_o get_v riches_n by_o simony_n make_v market_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n live_v voluptuous_o desolute_o a_o filthy_a villainous_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o pollute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n they_o deny_v he_o indeed_o and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o as_o unbeléeving_a bastard_n hold_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o who_o malachy_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n say_v unto_o you_o priest_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o despise_v my_o name_n 12_o the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n answer_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 96._o distinction_n for_o constantine_n grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o after_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o as_o augustus_n be_v count_v the_o most_o high_a king_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a father_n above_o other_o bishop_n then_o a_o cardinal_n say_v in_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o say_v it_o take_v his_o dignity_n rather_o from_o the_o council_n 13_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n without_o revelation_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n answer_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o hope_v
and_o ludney_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n 120._o man_n and_o woman_n which_o sustain_v great_a vexation_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n who_o name_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o article_n that_o be_v general_o object_v against_o they_o be_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n but_o unto_o god_n because_o no_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n that_o no_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o material_a bread_n remain_v after_o consecation_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n that_o none_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o lent_n or_o other_o day_n prohibit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n antichrist_n disciple_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v any_o work_n except_o sin_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n lawful_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o private_a cause_n that_o man_n ought_v no_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o give_v honour_n unto_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o other_o saint_n that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o water_n that_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o meritorious_a that_o relic_n as_o dead_a man_n bone_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o dig_v out_o of_o grave_n or_o set_v up_o in_o shrine_n that_o prayer_n make_v in_o all_o place_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n that_o bell_n and_o ring_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v to_o fill_v the_o priest_n purse_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o do_v so_o agree_v in_o uniform_a faith_n that_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v hold_v all_o do_v maintain_v william_n white_a be_v a_o follower_n of_o john_n wickliff_n yet_o labour_v continual_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o spout_v christ_n by_o read_v write_a and_o preach_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v these_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v at_o canterbury_n that_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devilish_a estate_n and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n truth_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v image_n or_o other_o idolatrous_a painting_n nor_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o figtree_n that_o christ_n curse_v because_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n that_o such_o as_o wear_v cowl_n or_o be_v anoint_v and_o shear_v be_v the_o lance-knight_n and_o soldier_n of_o lucifer_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o because_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o burn_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v after_o his_o say_a recantation_n he_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a in_o christ_n and_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o offence_n and_o busy_v himself_o in_o preach_v and_o convert_n the_o people_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o norfolk_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n aforesaid_a and_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o who_o he_o be_v contemn_v of_o 30._o article_n and_o burn_v the_o say_a year_n in_o norwich_n who_o be_v of_o so_o devout_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n one_o margery_n wright_n confess_v if_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o she_o will_v rather_o pray_v unto_o he_o then_o any_o other_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n think_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n strike_v he_o in_o the_o mouth_n thus_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o marterdome_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o norfolk_n his_o wife_n follow_v his_o step_n by_o â—er_o teach_v confirm_v many_o in_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o she_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n and_o punishment_n that_o year_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v burn_v father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n and_o john_n waddon_n priest_n for_o the_o like_a article_n among_o they_o that_o be_v arrest_v and_o cause_v to_o abjure_v in_o this_o year_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v thomas_n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborâ—ough_n who_o be_v convict_v upon_o diverse_a article_n before_o mention_v be_v join_v penance_n six_o whip_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o alborrough_n before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n six_o several_a sunday_n and_o three_o whip_n three_o several_a market_n day_n about_o the_o market_n place_n of_o 〈…〉_z head_n neck_n leg_n and_o foot_n bare_a their_o body_n only_o cover_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o breech_n either_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n which_o tâ—pe_n the_o last_o sunday_n after_o the_o penance_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v devout_o offeâ—_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alborrough_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offertory_n of_o the_o high_a mass_n and_o that_o go_v about_o the_o market_n plâ—ce_o aforesaid_a they_o shall_v make_v four_o stay_n every_o one_o to_o receive_v devout_o three_o whip_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o monition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v such_o punishment_n as_o justice_n shall_v provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n this_o be_v their_o 〈…〉_z of_o penance_n howbeit_o some_o be_v often_o more_o cruel_o handle_v and_o after_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n and_o other_o be_v more_o straâ—ly_o use_v by_o lâ—ng_a imprisonment_n whereof_o we_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v one_o or_o two_o for_o example_n john_n beverley_n alias_o battle_n a_o labourer_n have_v lyeâ—_n long_o in_o iron_n and_o have_v nothing_o prove_v against_o he_o the_o commissary_n make_v he_o swear_v that_o every_o year_n after_o he_o will_v confess_v be_v slune_n once_o a_o year_n unto_o his_o curate_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n and_o for_o his_o penance_n the_o friday_n and_o saturday_n next_o follow_v he_o shall_v fast_o brâ—ad_v and_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o saturday_n be_v whip_v from_o the_o bishop_n palace_n 〈◊〉_d norwich_n about_o all_o the_o street_n and_o the_o market_n place_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o wax_n candle_n of_o two_o penny_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o penance_n and_o because_o he_o have_v eat_v flesh_n on_o easter_n day_n and_o be_v not_o shrive_v in_o lent_n nor_o receive_v on_o easter_n day_n the_o judge_n enjoin_v he_o he_o shall_v fast_v tuesday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o whitsun_n week_n have_v but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n of_o fish_n and_o other_o white_a meat_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n and_o never_o come_v there_o again_o john_n skilley_n of_o flixton_n miller_n be_v force_v to_o abjure_v for_o hold_v the_o article_n aforesaid_a and_o for_o receive_v certain_a godly_a man_n into_o his_o house_n have_v a_o most_o sharp_a penance_n seven_o year_n imprisonment_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o langly_n and_o to_o fast_o with_o bread_n &_o water_n every_o friday_n and_o to_o appear_v every_o wednesday_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n for_o two_o year_n after_o the_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o bishop_n his_o successor_n and_o commissary_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n together_o with_o other_o penitentiaries_n to_o do_v open_a penance_n for_o his_o offence_n diverse_a other_o the_o same_o year_n be_v force_v to_o abjuration_n and_o penance_n in_o this_o next_o year_n 1429._o in_o the_o same_o register_n be_v sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o that_o be_v examine_v and_o do_v penance_n likewise_o among_o who_o be_v john_n baker_n otherwise_o call_v usher_n tunstall_n who_o for_o have_v a_o book_n with_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aue_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o english_a and_o for_o other_o article_n of_o fast_v confession_n and_o invocation_n be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v and_o do_v such_o penance_n as_o other_o do_v before_o he_o another_o be_v margery_n backster_n wife_n of_o willam_n backster_n against_o who_o one_o joane_n cliffe_n and_o
which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v substitute_v under_o he_o no_o uicar_n in_o earth_n for_o a_o uicar_n signify_v one_o who_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_n have_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o treasure-boxe_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o be_v distribute_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o because_o their_o treasure_n be_v not_o leave_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o their_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o man_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o pain_n due_a to_o they_o and_o he_o call_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n pias_fw-la fraud_n fidelium_fw-la and_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o say_v he_o think_v that_o hallow_n of_o altar_n chalic_n uestment_n war_n candle_n palm_n herb_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o divine_a thing_n make_v they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n in_o they_o to_o drive_v away_o any_o devil_n and_o that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o other_o water_n concern_v remission_n of_o veniniall_a sin_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o the_o school_n doctor_n attribute_n unto_o it_o after_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o his_o assistant_n he_o say_v as_o you_o do_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n with_o much_o persuasion_n he_o be_v content_a to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n doctor_n veselus_n this_o veselus_n and_o the_o foresay_a vesalianus_n be_v great_a friend_n and_o when_o vesalianus_n be_v condemn_v this_o veselus_n thought_n that_o the_o inquisitor_n will_v also_o examine_v he_o he_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n that_o the_o people_n call_v he_o luxmundi_fw-la he_o reprehend_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o division_n of_o repentance_n and_o purgatory_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o dispute_v against_o they_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n court_n persuade_v by_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o and_o more_o bold_o against_o these_o matter_n than_o himself_o do_v he_o disallow_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o such_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v by_o command_v but_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n proceed_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v plain_a antichristes_n he_o say_v those_o priest_n that_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v chaste_a may_v break_v there_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o their_o forefather_n before_o albert_n and_o thomas_n do_v resist_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o call_v they_o idolatry_n fraud_n and_o error_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n affirm_v except_o their_o faith_n be_v sound_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o man_n ought_v to_o resist_v he_o therein_o that_o superfluous_a riches_n in_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o profit_v but_o hurt_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v wicked_o distribute_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o unworthy_a minister_n by_o simony_n for_o her_o own_o profit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n bind_v no_o far_a than_o the_o precept_n of_o physician_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v nothing_o under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n but_o what_o god_n command_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v rather_o shut_v then_o open_v by_o the_o pope_n key_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v all_o thing_n they_o say_v without_o due_a examination_n he_o prophesy_v to_o john_n ostendorpius_n well_o my_o child_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o that_o day_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o new_a and_o contentious_a divine_n of_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v from_o true_a christian_a divine_n and_o he_o often_o dispute_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o all_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o attribute_v to_o tradition_n any_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v violate_v or_o break_v martin_n luther_n thus_o proceed_v in_o our_o story_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n we_o approach_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n luther_n at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o reform_v the_o desolate_a ruin_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o luther_n send_v &_o set_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o so_o long_o have_v abuse_v the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ._n many_o prophecy_n go_v before_o of_o this_o time_n as_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a pprophecy_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n that_o a_o hundred_o year_n come_v and_o go_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n and_o he_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o so_o to_o this_o time_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o be_v just_a a_o hundred_o year_n philip_n melancton_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o monk_n about_o fiftis_n year_n before_o this_o time_n name_v john_n hilton_n in_o thure_v who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o speak_v against_o certain_a abuse_n of_o the_o place_n and_o order_n where_o he_o live_v and_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a he_o desire_v the_o warden_n of_o the_o covent_n to_o respect_v his_o woeful_a case_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o monkery_n or_o religion_n but_o there_o shall_v come_v one_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o which_o shall_v utter_o subvert_v all_o monkery_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o the_o high_a pinicle_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o might_n well_o portend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o strange_a sight_n in_o germany_n as_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 1501._o of_o the_o cross_n see_v upon_o man_n garment_n and_o figure_n of_o câ—ownes_n of_o thorn_n and_o of_o nails_o and_o of_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o many_o day_n after_o the_o woman_n carry_v they_o upon_o their_o garment_n may_v declare_v the_o like_a likewise_o the_o other_o dream_n of_o john_n husse_v as_o before_o how_o that_o some_o abolish_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o bethelem_n but_o next_o day_n new_a painter_n paint_v the_o same_o and_o more_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o fair_a and_o the_o painter_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n say_v now_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n put_v out_o these_o image_n if_o they_o can_v whereby_o much_o people_n rejoice_v and_o i_o arise_v up_o feel_v myself_o to_o laugh_v he_o interpret_v the_o paint_n of_o christ_n picture_n his_o preach_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o other_o painter_n new_a preacher_n who_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a prophecy_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n be_v not_o far_o as_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v inflame_v so_o with_o hatred_n against_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o contempt_n and_o derision_n begin_v to_o arise_v on_o every_o side_n for_o there_o detestable_a do_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a but_o they_o be_v see_v and_o abhor_v whereupon_o grow_v many_o proverbe_n of_o derision_n as_o what_o be_v this_o to_o see_v the_o world_n round_o about_o for_o that_o these_o shavel_a priest_n none_o
it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n not_o by_o the_o blossom_n often_o repeat_v in_o his_o oration_n that_o this_o admonition_n be_v give_v of_o singular_a good_a will_n and_o great_a clemency_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o his_o oration_n he_o add_v menasing_n that_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o his_o purpose_a intent_n the_o emperor_n will_v exterminate_v he_o his_o empire_n luther_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v err_v in_o condemn_v this_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o predestinat_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n there_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o offence_n of_o charity_n the_o slander_n of_o charity_n consist_v in_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o offence_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o commit_v this_o offence_n which_o make_v not_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n and_o if_o christ_n sheep_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a pasture_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o preach_v and_o if_o there_o be_v good_a eclesiasticall_a magistrate_n who_o due_o execute_v their_o office_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o man_n tradition_n and_o that_o he_o know_v and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n how_o perverse_o soever_o they_o live_v so_o that_o they_o enforce_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o they_o admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n judgement_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v well_o content_a so_o that_o this_o be_v do_v with_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n except_o they_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o st._n augustine_n write_v he_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o touch_v other_o doctor_n though_o they_o excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o learning_n he_o will_v not_o credit_v they_o unless_o they_o pronouced_a truth_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v prove_v all_o thing_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o again_o if_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v final_o he_o meek_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o urge_v his_o conscience_n captive_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v that_o excellent_a word_n after_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o luther_n to_o his_o chamber_n and_o tell_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o at_o all_o time_n holy_a scripture_n have_v engender_v error_n and_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n presume_v of_o cockle_n to_o make_v wheat_n and_o of_o bodily_a excrement_n to_o compact_a member_n martin_n luther_n and_o one_o jerome_n schuâ—ffe_n his_o companion_n reprove_v their_o folly_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o assail_v to_o reform_v the_o censure_n of_o his_o book_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n or_o to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v so_o they_o will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o not_o aleage_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n trust_v you_o not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v no_o health_n also_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o when_o news_n come_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o he_o say_v even_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o say_v he_o thank_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o gracious_a audience_n and_o grant_v he_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o return_v and_o say_v he_o desire_v in_o his_o heart_n they_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v constant_o confess_v unto_o the_o latter_a end_n about_o a_o year_n after_o this_o luther_n die_v when_o he_o have_v live_v almost_o three_o score_n and_o three_o year_n and_o have_v be_v doctor_n three_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o say_v at_o his_o death_n o_o heavenly_a eternal_a and_o merciful_a father_n thou_o have_v manifest_v in_o i_o thy_o dear_a son_n christ_n i_o have_v teach_v and_o know_v he_o i_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n health_n and_o redemption_n who_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v malign_v and_o injure_v draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o and_o saâ—d_v thrice_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o he_o die_v who_o death_n be_v much_o lament_v in_o the_o year_n 1516._o the_o aforesaid_a french_a king_n receive_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la a_o jubilee_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o so_o in_o england_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v ten_o shilling_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o if_o it_o lack_v any_o thing_n of_o ten_o shilling_n it_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o that_o time_n martin_n luther_n be_v in_o germany_n who_o vehement_o invey_v against_o these_o indulgence_n against_o who_o john_n eckius_fw-la put_v forth_o himself_o they_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n at_o last_o either_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n the_o judgement_n be_v long_o protract_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n leo_n condemn_v luther_n for_o heresy_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n pope_n leo_n command_v luther_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v open_o luther_n also_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o the_o pope_n have_v creaâ—ed_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v so_o strike_v the_o church_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v create_v that_o it_o strike_v the_o little_a child_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o key_n out_o of_o st._n peter_n hand_n be_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1519._o news_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n leo_n at_o supper_n that_o the_o frenchman_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o rejoice_v say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o three_o thing_n i_o return_v from_o banishment_n with_o glory_n to_o florence_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a and_o thereby_o i_o have_v drive_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a fever_n and_o die_v short_o after_o what_o godly_a man_n have_v there_o ever_o be_v for_o this_o five_o hundred_o year_n either_o virtuous_o dispose_v or_o excellent_o learn_v which_o have_v not_o disprove_v the_o misorder_a and_o corrupt_a example_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n yet_o none_o ever_o can_v prevail_v before_o the_o come_n of_o this_o man_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o other_o man_n speak_v but_o against_o the_o pomp_n pride_n whoredom_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n go_v further_o with_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o doctrine_n not_o pick_v at_o the_o rind_n but_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n charge_v he_o with_o plain_a heresy_n as_o resist_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n lead_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o pope_n teach_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n by_o man_n merit_n and_o deserve_n by_o work_n whereupon_o rise_v all_o the_o religious_a sect_n some_o profess_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o luther_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o which_o before_o be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n to_o behold_v that_o glorious_a benefit_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n &_o free_a justification_n set_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o more_o glorious_a this_o benefit_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a persecution_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o where_o the_o elect_a take_v most_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n the_o adversary_n take_v most_o vexation_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n therefore_o so_o great_a persecution_n in_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v after_o luther_n but_o in_o no_o
condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v preach_v since_o his_o abjuration_n and_o because_o he_o teach_v saint_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v nor_o call_v upon_o as_o mediator_n he_o will_v many_o time_n prove_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o hold_v his_o finger_n near_o the_o candle_n but_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o hold_v his_o finger_n so_o long_o that_o he_o burn_v off_o the_o first_o joint_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o lollard_n yet_o in_o norwich_n with_o great_a joy_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o stake_n and_o rise_v kiss_v it_o &_o bind_v himself_o with_o the_o chain_n confess_v his_o faith_n and_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n when_o those_o shall_v burn_v bilney_n require_v of_o he_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v â—ee_o discharge_v after_o his_o death_n he_o say_v go_v too_o fellow_n burn_v he_o first_o then_o come_v to_o i_o after_o for_o a_o bill_n of_o my_o hand_n the_o story_n of_o the_o valiant_a martyr_n master_n bayfield_n this_o bayfield_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o bury_n and_o for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o house_n and_o whip_v with_o a_o gag_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o then_o â—â—ocked_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o torment_n three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n barnes_n to_o goâ—_n to_o cambridge_n with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v theâ—e_n a_o whole_a year_n he_o taste_v good_a learning_n so_o well_o that_o he_o never_o return_v unto_o his_o abbey_n again_o but_o go_v to_o london_n to_o maxwell_n and_o stacy_n &_o they_o keep_v he_o secret_a a_o while_n and_o convey_v he_o beyond_o sea_n doctor_n barnes_n be_v in_o the_o fleet_n for_o god_n word_n this_o bayfield_n mighty_o prosper_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v veneficiall_a to_o master_n tindall_n and_o frith_n for_o he_o bring_v substance_n with_o he_o and_o sell_v their_o work_n for_o they_o and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o london_n to_o m._n smith_n house_n in_o buckler_n bury_v he_o be_v betray_v and_o dog_v to_o his_o bookbinders_a house_n in_o mark_n lane_n &_o there_o take_v &_o carry_v unto_o lolard_n tower_n &_o from_o thence_o take_v &_o carry_v to_o the_o coal-house_n because_o one_o patmore_n parson_n of_o much-haddam_n in_o essex_n then_o live_v in_o lolard_n tower_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o there_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o neck_n middle_a and_o leg_n stand_v upâ—ight_o by_o the_o wall_n diverse_a time_n manacle_v to_o accuse_v other_o that_o have_v buy_v his_o book_n but_o he_o accuse_v none_o but_o stand_v in_o his_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o paul_n put_v to_o his_o trial_n whether_o he_o will_v abjure_v or_o no_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dispute_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v to_o their_o great_a shame_n stokesley_n be_v their_o judge_n with_o other_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o bring_v over_o and_o sell_v heretical_a book_n and_o because_o before_o time_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o affirm_v certain_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o all_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n or_o creature_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o need_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n for_o licence_n and_o that_o he_o abjure_v and_o have_v since_o preach_v the_o like_a doctrine_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o judgement_n he_o say_v with_o a_o vehement_a spirit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n your_o live_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v so_o evil_a that_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o you_o maintain_v evil_a live_n and_o let_v that_o true_a live_n may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o that_o their_o live_n neither_o their_o belief_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n gospel_n then_o the_o bishop_n read_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o disgrade_v he_o he_o kneel_v upon_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o paul_n he_o take_v the_o crosier_n staff_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o breast_n that_o he_o throw_v he_o down_o backward_o and_o break_v his_o head_n and_o he_o sound_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o he_o trust_v anon_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o triumphant_a church_n for_o ever_o then_o he_o be_v lead_v again_o to_o newgate_n &_o continue_v there_o in_o prayer_n a_o hour_n and_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n joyful_o and_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n alive_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o when_o the_o left_a arm_n be_v burn_v he_o rub_v it_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o it_o fall_v from_o his_o body_n and_o he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n without_o move_v the_o history_n of_o m_o r_o john_n tewxbury_n citizen_n and_o lether-dresser_n of_o london_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n he_o dispute_v most_o open_o in_o the_o bishop_n chapel_n with_o such_o prompt_a and_o expert_a answer_n that_o tunstall_n and_o all_o his_o learned_a man_n be_v ashamed_a this_o disputation_n continue_v a_o seven-night_n than_o he_o be_v send_v to_o my_o l._n chancellor_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n to_o chelsey_n and_o there_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o porter_n lodge_n hand_n foot_n and_o head_n in_o the_o stock_n six_o day_n then_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o jesus_n tree_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o also_o twist_v in_o his_o brow_n with_o small_a rope_n that_o the_o blood_n start_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o yet_o will_v accuse_v no_o man_n then_o he_o be_v rack_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o promise_v to_o retant_fw-la at_o paul_n crosse._n after_o he_o come_v to_o s._n austin_n with_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v up_o before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o pew_n and_o declare_v open_o with_o tear_n that_o he_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o weakness_n not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o turn_v again_o to_o this_o truth_n have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v this_o book_n god_n word_n will_v damn_v i_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o pray_v every_o body_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o immediate_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o his_o disputation_n the_o bishop_n propose_v these_o article_n out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n and_o he_o affirm_v they_o tewxbery_n a_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a work_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o for_o no_o hope_n of_o reward_n high_o or_o low_a in_o heaven_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v presumption_n &_o be_v ask_v whether_o faith_n only_o justify_v he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v desire_v heaven_n by_o work_n he_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v for_o work_n follow_v faith_n and_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n the_o devil_n hold_v our_o heart_n so_o hard_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n suffer_v no_o merit_n nor_o any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v thing_n impossible_a and_o as_o the_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o profit_n thereby_o for_o they_o deserve_v no_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o east_n out_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n item_n we_o can_v love_v god_n except_o we_o see_v first_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o â—inne_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o can_v but_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o
be_v schoolmaster_n to_o one_o master_n welch_n and_o for_o translate_n certain_a religious_a book_n into_o english_a and_o for_o argue_v with_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o often_o use_v to_o his_o master_n house_n and_o confound_v diverse_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v pursue_v &_o glad_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o english_a &_o compile_v diverse_a other_o book_n &_o sâ—nt_v they_o into_o england_n whereby_o the_o door_n and_o light_n unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o open_v which_o before_o be_v many_o year_n close_v in_o darkness_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o aâ—twarp_n and_o have_v his_o abide_n there_o and_o be_v lodge_v about_o a_o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o thomas_n poynet_n a_o english_a man_n which_o keep_v a_o house_n of_o english_a merchant_n then_o come_v thither_o one_o henry_n philip_n have_v a_o servant_n wait_v on_o he_o m._n tindall_n become_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o often_o to_o dinner_n and_o supper_n with_o he_o and_o get_v he_o a_o lodging_n in_o m._n poynet_n house_n at_o length_n philip_n wâ—nt_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o bruxelles_n to_o betray_v m._n tindall_n and_o procure_v to_o bring_v from_o thence_o with_o he_o the_o procurator_n general_a with_o other_o officer_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o small_a charge_n from_o who_o soever_o it_o come_v after_o fillip_v return_v will_v have_v m._n tindall_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o then_o he_o desire_v m._n tindall_n to_o lend_v he_o forty_o shilling_n which_o he_o do_v he_o tell_v philips_n he_o can_v not_o diâ—e_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v bid_v forth_o to_o dinner_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o and_o go_v forth_o to_o dâ—nner_n philip_n have_v appoint_v the_o officer_n in_o the_o way_n he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n that_o this_o be_v he_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v then_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o procurator_n general_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o casâ—le_n of_o filford_n and_o the_o procurator_n general_n go_v to_o poynet_n house_n and_o send_v away_o all_o that_o be_v there_o of_o m._n tindals_n the_o say_v poynet_n and_o certain_a merchant_n go_v over_o into_o england_n and_o get_v letter_n from_o the_o council_n for_o m._n tindals_n delivery_n upon_o the_o delivery_n whereof_o to_o the_o council_n of_o bruxelles_n m._n tindall_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o philips_n understand_v he_o accuse_v poynetsâ—o_o â—o_z be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o receiver_n of_o such_o &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v &_o keep_v 13._o or_o 14._o week_n in_o prison_n but_o he_o escape_v by_o night_n and_o get_v into_o england_n but_o m._n tindall_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o same_o morning_n as_o he_o be_v have_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o deliver_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o chief_a keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n which_o the_o keeper_n himself_o bring_v to_o poynet_n house_n who_o compare_v he_o to_o be_v fellow_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n both_o for_o his_o conversation_n and_o convert_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n m._n tindall_n hear_v by_o certain_a merchant_n what_o wonderful_a feat_n a_o juggler_n do_v he_o desire_v thâ—m_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a also_o at_o supper_n to_o see_v he_o play_v his_o part_n according_o the_o supper_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o merchant_n with_o tindall_n be_v there_o present_a the_o juggler_n be_v desire_v to_o utter_v his_o cunning_n show_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a at_o last_o with_o his_o labour_n sweat_v and_o toil_n he_o see_v nothing_o will_v go_v forward_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o man_n present_a at_o supper_n which_o disturb_v his_o do_n for_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a if_o thou_o dispose_v to_o see_v they_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n 1536_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a seal_n vicegerent_n of_o all_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a send_v out_o certain_a injunction_n by_o the_o kâ—ngs_n authority_n for_o the_o preach_a thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a publish_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n against_o idol_n &_o 〈◊〉_d on_o pilgrimage_n &_o trusâ—ing_v in_o saint_n and_o to_o abrogate_v diverse_a holiday_n and_o for_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o diverse_a other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o begiâ—â—g_n of_o this_o year_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a lady_n queen_n anne_n of_o bullen_n 8_o after_o she_o have_v live_v qâ—â—â—ne_v three_o â—ears_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n together_o with_o her_o brother_n the_o lord_n rochfort_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o short_o after_o be_v execute_v the_o word_n of_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n good_a christian_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o die_v i_o be_o judge_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o pray_v god_n preserve_v the_o king_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o gentle_a prince_n and_o to_o i_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o good_a sovereign_n and_o i_o require_v every_o one_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o my_o cause_n so_o â—_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o you_o all_o desire_v you_o to_o praâ—â—or_v i_o then_o she_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n diverse_a time_n until_o her_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o five_o burn_v in_o scotland_n seven_o year_n after_o patrick_n hamelton_n aforesaid_a there_o be_v five_o burn_v in_o edinburgh_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o scotland_n two_o be_v dominican_n friar_n one_o priest_n one_o cannon_n and_o one_o gentleman_n adjudge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n petrus_n chappeâ—anus_n and_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o labour_n be_v never_o want_v in_o such_o matter_n the_o murder_n of_o robert_n packington_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a mercer_n dwell_v in_o cheap_a side_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o â—urgesses_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o he_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n with_o they_o therefore_o one_o doctor_n vincent_n deane_n of_o paul_n hire_v a_o stranger_n for_o sixty_o crown_n to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o packington_n use_v by_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n every_o morning_n to_o go_v to_o a_o church_n near_o cheapside_n and_o in_o a_o misty_a morning_n tâ—e_v hire_v stranger_n shoot_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o with_o a_o gun_n as_o he_o cross_v the_o street_n this_o can_v not_o be_v know_v until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o dean_n then_o he_o repent_v the_o fact_n at_o his_o death_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o l._n cromwell_n send_v out_o again_o certain_a injunction_n unto_o the_o spiritualty_n 1538._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o for_o take_v down_o of_o image_n with_o such_o other_o like_a the_o history_n of_o john_n lambert_n alias_o nicolson_n be_v beyond_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n here_o he_o return_v hope_v the_o time_n have_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o cromwell_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o become_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o doctor_n taylor_n one_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o tower_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n after_o the_o sermon_n he_o utter_v diverse_a argument_n to_o the_o preacher_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v taylor_n allege_v business_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n which_o he_o do_v the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o change_v neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o like_a reason_n the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o turn_v it_o corporal_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o too_o or_o more_o place_n ot_fw-mi one_o time_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o a_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v without_o his_o form_n and_o condition_n as_o he_o can_v be_v without_o substance_n iâ—_n the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o
and_o for_o his_o contempt_n and_o misdemeanour_n depose_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z with_o tunstall_n bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o this_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o this_o noble_a protector_n this_o one_o commendation_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o that_o among_o all_o the_o popish_a â—ort_n of_o who_o some_o privy_o stâ—le_a out_o of_o the_o realm_n many_o be_v crafty_a dissembler_n some_o open_a adversary_n â—_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n papist_n or_o protestant_n except_o lone_a of_o kentan_n english_a woman_n and_o one_o george_n a_o dutchman_n who_o die_v for_o certain_a article_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v rehearse_v thomas_n dobbe_n this_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n come_v from_o s._n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n to_o london_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o paul_n church_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o mass_n at_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o elevation_n this_o young_a man_n replete_a with_o godly_a zeal_n pity_v the_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n in_o honour_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n not_o to_o honour_v that_o visible_a bread_n as_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v honour_v 1543._o wherefore_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o mayor_n and_o accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstréete_n where_o short_o fall_v sick_a he_o die_v who_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n protector_n if_o he_o have_v live_v john_n hun_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n one_o master_n lewnax_n of_o wresell_n and_o his_o wife_n send_v this_o john_n hun_n their_o servant_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o veil_v his_o hat_n to_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o it_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o because_o i_o find_v nothing_o do_v therein_o i_o leave_v it_o when_o this_o godly_a young_a prince_n be_v peaceable_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v a_o godly_a wise_a and_o zealous_a council_n about_o he_o especial_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v of_o sincere_a religion_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n throughout_o his_o dominion_n follow_v the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n josias_n and_o be_v he_o find_v most_o of_o his_o law_n repugnant_a to_o his_o zealous_a enterprise_n he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a and_o honourable_a council_n of_o his_o own_o regal_a authority_n do_v prosecute_v his_o godly_a purpose_n until_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o parliament_n he_o may_v establish_v a_o more_o free_a and_o uniform_a order_n and_o those_o certain_a wiâ—e_n learned_a and_o discreet_a personage_n for_o commissioner_n general_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o bishopric_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o understand_v and_o redress_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a company_n and_o assign_v they_o several_a diocese_n to_o be_v visit_v appoint_v to_o every_o company_n one_o or_o two_o godly_a preacher_n which_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o every_o session_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o and_o earnest_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o wont_a idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a injunction_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n draw_v out_o by_o the_o king_n learned_a council_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v both_o inquire_v of_o and_o also_o command_v in_o his_o majesty_n behalf_n to_o be_v thenceforth_o observe_v of_o every_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v several_o appertain_v within_o their_o several_a circuit_n the_o which_o injunction_n if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v for_o to_o read_v i_o leave_v thou_o for_o brevity_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a now_o during_o the_o time_n the_o commissioner_n be_v in_o their_o circuit_n 1544._o about_o diligent_a execution_n of_o their_o godly_a and_o zealous_a order_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n desire_v a_o further_a reformation_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o civil_a government_n appoint_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v summon_v on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o twenty_o four_o day_n of_o december_n than_o next_o follow_v whereby_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o statute_n touch_v menciâ—ning_a or_o any_o wise_a concern_v religion_n or_o opinion_n to_o wit_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o and_o the_o statute_n madâ—_n in_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o concern_v the_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n of_o heretic_n and_o lolard_n and_o the_o six_o article_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o one_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o the_o print_n and_o utter_v of_o english_a or_o book_n write_n and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n a_o another_o statute_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o touch_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n and_o aâ—l_a and_o every_o other_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v repeal_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o all_o his_o godly_a subject_n abide_v within_o the_o realm_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o those_o beyond_o sea_n be_v not_o only_o license_v to_o retâ—rne_v home_o but_o encourage_v bold_o and_o faithful_o to_o travel_v in_o their_o call_n so_o that_o god_n be_v much_o glorify_v and_o the_o people_n edify_v and_o in_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o letter_n missive_a be_v send_v frâ—m_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n concern_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a another_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v upon_o the_o forth_o day_n of_o november_n 1548._o continue_v until_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o march_n wherein_o a_o book_n in_o english_a entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n which_o his_o highness_n receive_v with_o great_a comfort_n do_v exhibit_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o parliament_n who_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v ensue_v upon_o that_o one_o uniform_a right_n and_o order_n in_o such_o common_a prayer_n rite_n and_o extern_a ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v throughout_o england_n wales_n calais_n and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o authoriseâ—_n the_o say_a book_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o set_v great_a penalty_n upon_o they_o that_o woâ—ld_v be_v disobedient_a thereto_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a also_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o say_a parliament_n by_o these_o proceed_n and_o the_o injunction_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v well_o perceive_v the_o great_a zeal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o reformation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o also_o the_o linger_a slackness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o old_a popish_a curate_n by_o who_o cloak_v contempt_n and_o wilful_a wink_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v long_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o very_o irreverent_o use_v throughout_o many_o place_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o when_o the_o king_n by_o diverse_a
his_o head_n and_o say_v i_o be_o right_a sorry_a to_o hear_v your_o grace_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o you_o have_v do_v he_o appear_v seven_o time_n before_o the_o say_a commissioner_n and_o ever_o use_v very_o unreverent_a uncomely_a and_o froward_a word_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o commissioner_n and_o other_o and_o he_o still_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n by_o subtle_a dilatory_n and_o frivolous_a cavil_v about_o the_o law_n and_o with_o face_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o denouncers_n that_o he_o think_v to_o countenance_v out_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o people_n but_o to_o conclude_v for_o all_o his_o subtle_a crafty_a cautel_n and_o tergiversation_n he_o be_v justly_o imprison_v and_o in_o the_o end_n most_o lawful_o deprive_v the_o first_o trouble_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n 1549_o be_v present_o after_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n but_o short_o after_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n the_o tractation_n whereof_o shall_v be_v delay_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o trouble_n which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o vulgar_a people_n hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n they_o begin_v to_o brute_n abroad_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o latin_a service_n the_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n again_o wherefore_o straight_o commandment_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o warn_v the_o parson_n uicar_n curate_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o deliver_v up_o all_o antiphoner_n missall_n grail_n processional_n manual_o legend_n pie_n portuasy_n journals_n and_o ordinal_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n the_o have_v whereof_o may_v be_v any_o let_v unto_o the_o service_n that_o now_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o english_a command_v all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v disobedient_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o ward_v and_o because_o many_o refuse_v to_o pay_v towards_o the_o find_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n whereby_o the_o communion_n in_o many_o place_n be_v omit_v the_o bishop_n have_v charge_n for_o the_o redress_n hereof_o and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o year_n letter_n be_v send_v for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o altar_n in_o church_n 1550._o and_o set_v up_o a_o table_n in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o unto_o nicholas_n ridley_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n before_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n in_o bonner_n place_n the_o story_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n whereas_o the_o king_n majesty_n make_v a_o general_a visitation_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o appoint_v certain_a injunction_n to_o be_v general_o observe_v they_o be_v obedient_o receive_v and_o reverent_o execute_v of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n save_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o by_o conference_n with_o other_o by_o open_a protestation_n and_o letter_n also_o show_v such_o a_o wilful_a disobedience_n therein_o as_o may_v have_v breed_v much_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o council_n before_o who_o he_o deny_v to_o receive_v the_o say_a article_n and_o so_o misuse_v himself_o before_o they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n but_o upon_o promise_n of_o conformity_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n again_o than_o he_o set_v forth_o such_o matter_n as_o breed_v more_o contention_n in_o that_o shire_n then_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n again_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v secret_o arm_v and_o harnise_v to_o withstand_v such_o as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n into_o those_o part_n and_o when_o preacher_n be_v send_v into_o that_o country_n by_o the_o council_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n to_o disappoint_v and_o disgrace_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v his_o majesty_n proceed_n do_v occupy_v the_o pulpit_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n will_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o such_o new_a preacher_n and_o to_o embrace_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o wherefore_o be_v send_v for_o again_o before_o the_o council_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o his_o second_o promise_n of_o conformity_n they_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n will_v he_o to_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n at_o london_n yet_o he_o begin_v afresh_o to_o ruffle_v and_o meddle_v in_o matter_n that_o touch_v the_o king_n majesty_n whereupon_o be_v once_o again_o admonish_v be_v promise_v again_o conformity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o good_a quiet_a of_o other_o but_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o certain_a matter_n contrary_a to_o express_v commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o article_n whereunto_o he_o have_v agree_v before_o he_o use_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o utterance_n as_o be_v uâ—ry_n like_o there_o present_o to_o have_v stir_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o in_o great_a matter_n touch_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o so_o handle_v they_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a seditious_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o councelâ—_n and_o of_o such_o a_o audience_n as_o the_o like_a thereof_o have_v not_o be_v see_v whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o after_o just_o deprive_v for_o his_o obstinaey_v therein_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o master_n vaughan_n in_o defence_n and_o praise_n of_o image_n which_o the_o lord_n protector_n answer_v very_o learned_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a he_o write_v another_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o first_o rail_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n which_o he_o call_v a_o book_n of_o abomination_n secondlie_o he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o case_n away_o with_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n set_v out_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o article_n marueâ—lously_o vex_v his_o spirit_n his_o three_o purpose_n whereunto_o his_o letter_n chief_o draw_v be_v to_o insinuate_v the_o lord_n protector_n that_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o religion_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n minority_n but_o to_o let_v all_o thing_n stand_v as_o king_n henry_n have_v leave_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n redman_n on_o his_o deathbed_n touch_v certain_a point_n of_o religion_n 1_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o last_o day_n 1551_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o all_o evil_a 2_o purgatory_n as_o the_o schoolman_n use_v it_o be_v ungodly_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_a kind_n of_o purgatory_n as_o they_o phantasy_v 3_o that_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o mass_n and_o trental_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v ungodly_a 4_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o receive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n only_o 5_o that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n for_o it_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 6_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o perceive_v with_o any_o outward_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 7_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n body_n corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v gross_o like_o other_o meat_n and_o like_a as_o the_o capernayt_n do_v understand_v it_o 8_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n so_o spiritual_o that_o nevertheless_o true_o 9_o touch_v transubstantiation_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n any_o good_a ground_n and_o sure_a proof_n thereof_o or_o any_o mention_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v perceive_v neither_o that_o he_o do_v see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 10_o be_v ask_v of_o master_n wilkes_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v lift_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v neither_o lift_v up_o nor_o down_o 11_o that_o priest_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marry_v wife_n 12_o that_o as_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v so_o that_o do_v signify_v a_o true_a a_o lively_a and_o a_o faith_n rest_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v true_a godly_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n take_v nonâ—_n occasion_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n 13_o that_o work_v have_v their_o reward_n and_o crown_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o everlasting_a
belove_a friend_n i_o be_o bring_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n albeit_o i_o never_o offend_v against_o the_o king_n in_o word_n nor_o deed_n and_o have_v always_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o any_o man_n unto_o this_o realm_n but_o because_o i_o be_o by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v to_o testify_v my_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o law_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n wherefore_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o this_o time_n of_o repentance_n who_o may_v so_o sudden_o have_v be_v take_v with_o death_n that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n nor_o myself_o i_o will_v something_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v in_o authority_n i_o do_v always_o diligent_o set_v forth_o and_o i_o rejoice_v therein_o since_o now_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o i_o esteem_v as_o a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o unto_o you_o most_o hearty_o exhort_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v most_o thankful_o embrace_v it_o &_o set_v out_o the_o same_o in_o your_o live_n which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o no_o doubt_n great_a calamity_n will_v follow_v upon_o these_o word_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o terrible_a noise_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o some_o great_a tempest_n from_o above_o as_o if_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gunpowder_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o armoury_n have_v catch_v fire_n have_v violent_o break_v out_o or_o as_o if_o a_o great_a company_n of_o horseman_n have_v be_v run_v together_o upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o run_v away_o sâ—me_v into_o ditch_n and_o puddle_n and_o some_o into_o the_o house_n other_o with_o their_o halberd_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n cry_v out_o jesus_n save_v we_o jesus_n save_v we_o and_o those_o which_o tarry_v in_o their_o place_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v it_o happen_v here_o even_o as_o when_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o take_v christ_n they_o run_v back_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o so_o great_a slaughter_n of_o duke_n within_o this_o few_o year_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o weep_a eye_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o people_n see_v sir_n anthony_n browne_n ride_v to_o the_o scaffold_n they_o conjecture_v that_o the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o uncle_n pardon_n therefore_o with_o great_a rejoice_v they_o cast_v up_o their_o cap_n and_o cry_v out_o pardon_n pardon_v be_v come_v god_n save_o the_o king_n thus_o the_o good_a duke_n although_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n yet_o he_o see_v before_o his_o departure_n in_o what_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v with_o all_o man_n then_o say_v the_o duke_n dear_o belove_a friend_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o vain_o believe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v content_v with_o my_o death_n which_o i_o most_o willing_o suffer_v let_v we_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o i_o have_v always_o show_v myself_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o have_v be_v most_o diligent_a to_o seek_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n at_o which_o word_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n forgive_a all_o his_o enemy_n and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o which_o heâ—_n have_v offend_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o knéele_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o rise_v again_o without_o any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n he_o take_v they_o all_o on_o the_o scaffold_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o farewell_n when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o block_n he_o call_v thrice_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n say_v lord_n jesus_n save_v i_o and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v repeat_v the_o three_o time_n in_o a_o moment_n he_o be_v bereave_v both_o of_o head_n and_o life_n the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n &_o his_o council_n have_v much_o travel_n by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o reduce_v the_o lady_n mary_n to_o obedient_a conformity_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o her_o own_o singular_a opinion_n fix_v upon_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o indifferent_a hear_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o verity_n the_o which_o set_v will_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n the_o young_a king_n and_o also_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n right_o well_o perceive_v they_o be_v both_o much_o displease_v against_o she_o insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o her_o brother_n do_v sequester_v she_o in_o his_o will_n but_o also_o her_o own_o father_n consider_v her_o inclination_n do_v conceive_v such_o a_o hate_n against_o she_o that_o for_o a_o great_a space_n he_o do_v seclude_v she_o from_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n yea_o and_o seem_v so_o great_o incense_v against_o she_o that_o he_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o have_v proceed_v further_o with_o she_o as_o it_o be_v report_v have_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n the_o archbishop_n reconcile_v the_o king_n again_o to_o favour_n and_o pardon_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o about_o the_o eight_o of_o september_n 1552._o doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o be_v gentle_o entertain_v of_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n and_o other_o her_o officer_n about_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o lady_n mary_n come_v forth_o of_o her_o chamber_n of_o presence_n then_o the_o bishop_n salute_v her_o grace_n and_o say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n unto_o her_o grace_n she_o thank_v he_o and_o for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n talk_v with_o he_o pleasant_o and_o say_v she_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v chaplain_n to_o her_o father_n and_o remember_v a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v before_o her_o father_n at_o the_o lady_n clinton_n marriage_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o her_o officer_n after_o dinner_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v resort_v again_o unto_o her_o grace_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n madam_n i_o come_v not_o only_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o see_v your_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o offer_v myself_o to_o preach_v before_o you_o on_o sunday_n next_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v i_o she_o say_v i_o pray_v make_v the_o answer_n yourself_o for_o you_o know_v the_o answer_n well_o enough_o but_o if_o i_o must_v make_v answer_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o answer_n the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a for_o you_o if_o you_o come_v but_o neither_o i_o nor_o none_o of_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o the_o bishop_n say_v madam_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o refuse_v god_n word_n she_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o call_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n now_o that_o be_v god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n the_o bishop_n say_v god_n word_n be_v one_o in_o all_o time_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o practise_v in_o some_o age_n then_o in_o other_o she_o say_v you_o dare_v not_o for_o your_o ear_n have_v avouch_v that_o for_o god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n that_o now_o you_o do_v as_o for_o your_o new_a book_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o never_o read_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o never_o will_v do_v after_o many_o bitter_a word_n against_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n then_o establish_v and_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o young_a year_n of_o her_o brother_n which_o she_o say_v she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v until_o her_o brother_n come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o then_o affirm_v she_o will_v obey_v they_o then_o she_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n he_o answer_v no_o you_o may_v well_o enough_o quoth_v she_o as_o the_o council_n go_v nowadays_o so_o she_o conclude_v that_o she_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o gentleness_n to_o come_v and_o see_v she_o but_o for_o your_o offering_n to_o preach_v before_o i_o i_o thank_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n then_o be_v the_o bishop_n bring_v by_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dine_v who_o desire_v he_o to_o drink_v after_o he_o have_v drink_v he_o look_v very_o sad_o and_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n sure_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o that_o i_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n word_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o refuse_v whereas_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o my_o duty_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v stay_v but_o to_o have_v depart_v immediate_o and_o to_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o my_o foot_n for_o a_o
that_o they_o instruct_v the_o child_n to_o answer_v the_o priest_n at_o mass_n she_o send_v likewise_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n with_o the_o foresay_a article_n to_o be_v careful_a with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o then_o the_o queen_n send_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o stranger_n which_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v receive_v into_o england_n for_o religion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o peter_n martyr_n joannes_n alasco_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v and_o many_o english_a man_n also_o flee_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v scatter_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o by_o god_n proâ—idence_n they_o be_v sustain_v and_o entertain_v with_o great_a favour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o person_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o march_n the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v susspect_v to_o consent_v to_o wiat_n conspiracy_n and_o thereupon_o apprehend_v and_o commitâ—to_o the_o tower_n this_o be_v a_o politic_a practice_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n which_o always_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o lady_n elizabeth_n wyatt_n at_o his_o deatâ—_n protest_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v clear_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o commoâ—ion_n but_o doctor_n weston_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n believe_v he_o not_o â—or_a he_o confess_v otherwise_o before_o unto_o the_o coâ—â—cell_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n that_o wyatt_n desire_v the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o one_o cut_v a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n be_v send_v for_o by_o gardener_n unto_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o be_v consenter_n to_o his_o rise_n when_o the_o mayor_n bring_v he_o thither_o gardiner_n begin_v to_o declare_v how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o queen_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o whole_a realm_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v against_o she_o and_o it_o be_v that_o she_o may_v reduce_v this_o realm_n overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o where_o she_o lâ—ued_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n tender_o and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n courtney_n out_o of_o prison_n yet_o they_o conspire_v traitorous_o against_o she_o with_o wyatt_n as_o he_o confess_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o in_o london_n which_o report_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v they_o yet_o you_o my_o lord_n mayor_n have_v not_o see_v the_o same_o punish_v the_o party_n be_v here_o say_v the_o mayor_n gardner_n say_v punish_v he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o charge_n the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v a_o whirlpool_n of_o evil_a rumour_n the_o londoner_n not_o favour_v the_o queen_n proceed_n to_o their_o displeasure_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n because_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o queen_n business_n but_o after_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n where_o her_o marriage_n with_o king_n philip_n be_v agree_v upon_o bonner_n be_v vicegerent_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o his_o oration_n say_v that_o priest_n be_v like_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o she_o by_o five_o word_n conceive_v christ_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o five_o word_n loathe_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o immediate_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o mary_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o her_o womb_n so_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o virgin_n lay_v christ_n in_o the_o â—anger_n so_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v it_o and_o as_o mary_n be_v sanctify_v before_o she_o conceive_v so_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v &_o anoint_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v for_o a_o layman_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o do_v speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v consecrate_v therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n pass_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n for_o no_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o least_o priest_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o great_a angel_n therefore_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v high_a than_o a_o king_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o doctor_n ridley_n and_o secretary_n bourne_n and_o other_o at_o the_o lieutenant_n table_n at_o the_o tower_n feckham_n who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n affirm_v there_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o none_o deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n be_v heresâ—e_v ridley_n whereas_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o affirmation_n in_o scripture_n and_o where_o be_v one_o affirmation_n all_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o witness_n of_o man_n where_o the_o number_n be_v credit_v more_o than_o one_o and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o affirm_v without_o negation_n of_o any_o if_o you_o take_v their_o word_n and_o leave_v their_o meaning_n they_o affirm_v that_o you_o take_v feck_n what_o circumstance_n can_v you_o show_v that_o shall_v move_v to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o say_v rid._n by_o the_o next_o sentence_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mysticail_a body_n say_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n feck_n this_o be_v confâ—rmed_v by_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o universality_n for_o none_o before_o beringarius_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o then_o say_v master_n secretary_n these_o be_v great_a matter_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o feck_n as_o for_o unity_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v with_o verity_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n at_o the_o first_o christ_n faith_n be_v true_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o many_o good_a man_n which_o do_v succeed_v next_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o persuade_v these_o old_a writer_n before_o the_o usurp_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o agree_v if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o truth_n as_o for_o universality_n if_o may_v have_v two_o meaning_n one_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v allow_v or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o age_n or_o of_o any_o other_o singular_a age_n master_n secretary_n what_o author_n have_v you_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o figure_n ridley_n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o gelasius_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o origen_n say_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o i_o marvel_v fecnam_n will_v allege_v melancton_n for_o we_o agree_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o material_a substance_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o master_n secretary_n you_o say_v truth_n but_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o reverence_v that_o the_o catecumeni_n and_o many_o more_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a rid._n truth_n sir_n there_o be_v some_o call_v audient_n some_o penitent_n some_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o some_o euergumeni_fw-la which_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v master_n sectetarie_n how_o then_o can_v you_o make_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n do_v rid._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o charitable_o do_v to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o any_o man_n do_v so_o light_o esteem_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v it_o but_o a_o figure_n which_o that_o book_n do_v deny_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o book_n most_o plain_o and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o say_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v with_o it_o life_n or_o death_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v manduca_fw-la vitam_fw-la bibe_fw-la vitam_fw-la master_n pope_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v ever_o so_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v it_o
and_o leave_v one_o richard_n yeoman_n a_o godly_a priest_n in_o his_o cure_n which_o after_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o one_o john_n hull_n his_o servant_n there_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hadley_n one_o alcocke_n who_o after_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v drive_v away_o use_v daily_o to_o read_v a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o say_v the_o english_a litany_n in_o hadley_n church_n they_o send_v he_o up_o to_o london_n and_o there_o he_o die_v be_v in_o prison_n in_o newgate_n when_o gardiner_n see_v doctor_n taylor_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o call_v he_o knave_n traitor_n heretic_n with_o many_o villainous_a reproach_n my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o i_o be_o neither_o traitor_n nor_o heretic_n but_o a_o true_a subject_n and_o faithful_a christian_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n i_o trow_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o your_o lordly_a look_n why_o fear_v you_o not_o god_n how_o dare_v you_o look_v any_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o face_n see_v you_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n deny_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o oath_n and_o writing_n with_o what_o countenance_n will_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o answer_v your_o oath_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o gardiner_z answer_v that_o be_v herod_n oath_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v break_v i_o have_v do_v well_o in_o break_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o will_v thou_o shall_v do_v taylor_n shall_v i_o approve_v those_o lie_n error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o company_n this_o day_n approve_v nay_o god_n forbid_v let_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v idolatry_n and_o then_o will_v we_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o can_v assoil_v you_o of_o that_o oath_n i_o see_v quoth_v gardiner_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a knavish_a fool_n taylor_n say_v leave_v your_o reyl_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o and_o i_o have_v nine_o child_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o matrimony_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o adultery_n gardiner_z thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v mass_n in_o hadley_n taylor_n i_o be_o parson_n of_o hadly_a and_o it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v infect_v my_o flock_n with_o popish_a idolatrous_a mass_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o against_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a taylor_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o salvation_n for_o all_o beléever_n and_o no_o priest_n can_v any_o more_o offer_v he_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o father_n call_v the_o communion_n eucharistia_n which_o signify_v thanksgiving_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o shall_v confess_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ere_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v do_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n bench._n then_o taylor_n knéele_v down_o and_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a error_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o king_n edward_n so_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o king_n bench_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n almost_o two_o year_n be_v in_o prison_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n preach_v and_o write_v within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v diverse_a learned_a and_o godlyâ—men_n in_o sundry_a connâ—rieâ—_n in_o england_n commit_v to_o prison_n for_o religion_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o prison_n in_o england_n be_v right_a christian_a schooleâ—_n and_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o christian_a heart_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n now_o be_v place_v in_o church_n blind_a massmongers_a with_o their_o latin_a babble_n and_o apish_a ceremony_n who_o like_o cruel_a wolf_n spare_v not_o to_o murder_v all_o such_o that_o do_v but_o whisper_v against_o popery_n the_o godly_a preacher_n be_v other_o flee_v or_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o as_o lamb_n they_o wait_v when_o the_o butcher_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o slaughter_n master_n bradford_n that_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a preacher_n who_o be_v a_o miracle_n or_o our_o time_n be_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n taylor_n exhort_v he_o to_o constant_a perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n master_n bradford_n praise_v god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a prison-fellow_n taylor_n tell_v his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o that_o god_n have_v graciouslie_o provide_v for_o he_o for_o to_o send_v he_o where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n after_o taylor_n have_v line_n in_o prison_n a_o while_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o deprive_v because_o he_o maintain_v priest_n marriage_n and_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o law_n put_v down_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v for_o tailor_n before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o either_o commissioner_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o communication_n with_o he_o he_o describe_v himself_o as_o follow_v first_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v you_o among_o other_o be_v send_v for_o to_o enjoy_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n mercy_n if_o you_o will_v rise_v again_o with_o we_o from_o the_o fall_n which_o we_o general_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o realm_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v miraculous_o if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v judgement_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o to_o rise_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v receive_v for_o i_o shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o anti-christ_n i_o will_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n daiâ—s_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v read_v his_o â—ooke_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v i_o have_v read_v it_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o like_v it_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o book_n then_o he_o call_v i_o varlet_n i_o say_v that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o fool_n than_o he_o call_v i_o ignorant_a béelebrow_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la i_o will_v you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o for_o you_o never_o do_v declare_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o that_o book_n how_o like_v you_o that_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o write_v against_o priest_n marriage_n but_o y_fw-es â—_o please_v not_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o answer_v their_o proceed_n now_o against_o priest_n marriage_n be_v against_o natural_a law_n civil_a law_n canon_n law_n general_a counsel_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ancient_a doctor_n and_o god_n law_n then_o because_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v i_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n again_o after_o doctor_n taylor_n master_n bradford_n and_o master_n sanders_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o commissioner_n where_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o papistry_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o tailor_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o stout_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v require_v our_o blood_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o all_o shall_v repont_n this_o receive_n again_o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o tyranny_n you_o show_v against_o christ_n flock_n so_o taylor_n be_v send_v to_o the_o clinke_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v about_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v god_n be_v praise_v good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v away_o from_o they_o undefiled_a and_o will_v cenfirme_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o â—â—oud_n and_o at_o night_n he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n where_o he_o lie_v seven_o night_n bonner_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o he_o to_o disgrade_v he_o he_o say_v master_n
receive_v water_n but_o will_v have_v give_v money_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n before_o baptism_n and_o cornelius_n paul_n the_o queen_n of_o candaces_n servant_n with_o many_o other_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n and_o although_o your_o generation_n have_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o yet_o must_v his_o church_n keep_v the_o same_o order_n which_o he_o leave_v they_o which_o his_o church_n dare_v not_o break_v and_o to_o judge_v child_n daâ—â—ed_v die_v without_o baptism_n be_v wicked_a bonner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n smith_n you_o must_v call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o misorder_n for_o all_o order_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n but_o your_o shave_n anoint_v grease_a pole_v and_o round_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n book_n and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v grace_n or_o intelligence_n you_o will_v not_o so_o disfigure_v yourself_o as_o you_o do_v boner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n the_o sacrament_n of_o anoint_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n smith_n they_o be_v babble_n for_o fool_n to_o play_v withal_o and_o not_o for_o god_n child_n then_o boner_n and_o mordant_n depart_v then_o certain_a doctor_n bait_v i_o half_o a_o hour_n of_o who_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v all_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o you_o speak_v not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v now_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o england_n i_o say_v but_o than_o you_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o now_o you_o have_v put_v on_o lion_n face_n you_o have_v for_o every_o time_n a_o visar_fw-la if_o another_o king_n edward_n shall_v arise_v you_o will_v then_o say_v down_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o angel_n than_o i_o be_v all_o to_o revile_v doctor_n you_o allow_v not_o auricular_a confession_n i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v it_o not_o he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o hide_v thy_o sin_n i_o say_v no_o more_o do_v i_o when_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n he_o say_v you_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v utter_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o smith_n then_o must_v the_o priest_n confess_v himself_o to_o i_o as_o i_o to_o he_o for_o i_o know_v his_o fault_n no_o more_o than_o â—e_n know_v i_o but_o if_o you_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n that_o judas_n have_v for_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o there_o fault_n to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v they_o doctor_n what_o do_v they_o that_o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n i_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v to_o god_n he_o say_v and_o not_o to_o john_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v unto_o john_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o god_n before_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o say_v john_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n smith_n yet_o he_o make_v many_o disciple_n and_o many_o saducee_n and_o pharisy_n come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n therefore_o if_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o john_n it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o paul_n confess_v open_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a tâ—_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o as_o for_o ear_n confession_n you_o never_o hear_v it_o allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o all_o his_o child_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v then_o they_o call_v i_o dog_n and_o say_v i_o be_v damn_v then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v dog_n because_o you_o will_v â—â—ay_v your_o friend_n for_o offer_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n for_o i_o have_v be_v bait_v this_o two_o day_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o great_a bull_n of_o basan_n and_o in_o the_o hall_n i_o have_v be_v bait_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o band_n bonner_n then_o he_o come_v and_o ask_v the_o doctor_n whether_o they_o have_v do_v he_o any_o good_a and_o they_o say_v no._n and_o i_o say_v how_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n he_o say_v will_v thou_o neither_o hear_v i_o nor_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n smith_n and_o you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o i_o perceive_v you_o and_o your_o doctor_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o not_o determine_v to_o come_v to_o you_o then_o with_o many_o rail_a sentence_n i_o be_v send_v away_o the_o last_o examination_n smith_n then_o i_o with_o my_o brethren_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o consistory_n before_o bonner_n the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o sheriff_n bonner_n by_o my_o faith_n my_o lord_n mayor_n i_o have_v show_v as_o much_o favour_n as_o any_o man_n live_v may_v do_v but_o i_o perceive_v all_o be_v lose_v â—n_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o must_v not_o swear_v then_o he_o say_v i_o be_v master_n controller_n and_o point_v to_o my_o brother_n tankerfield_n and_o say_v this_o be_v master_n speaker_n mayor_n thou_o speak_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n smith_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o sacrament_n and_o i_o stand_v here_o to_o make_v probation_n of_o the_o same_o if_o my_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o his_o doctor_n can_v prove_v the_o name_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v recant_v then_o then_o speak_v my_o brother_n tankerfield_n and_o defend_v the_o probation_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n bonner_n by_o my_o troth_n master_n speaker_n you_o shall_v preach_v at_o a_o stake_n then_o i_o say_v well_o swear_v my_o lord_n you_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n he_o say_v well_o master_n controller_n i_o be_o no_o saint_n smith_n no_o my_o lord_n nor_o yet_o a_o good_a bishop_n a_o bishop_n say_v saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v faultless_a and_o a_o dedicate_v vessel_n to_o god_n and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n condemn_v innocent_n my_o lord_n mayor_n i_o will_v require_v you_o in_o god_n name_n that_o i_o may_v have_v justice_n we_o be_v hear_v to_o day_n a_o great_a many_o of_o innocent_n wrongful_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n i_o require_v but_o the_o favour_n that_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n heathen_a man_n show_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o hear_v the_o probation_n of_o his_o cause_n then_o the_o lord_n mayor_n hang_v down_o his_o head_n say_v nothing_o bonner_n thou_o shall_v preach_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o so_o sheriff_n woodroffe_n cry_v with_o the_o bishop_n away_o with_o they_o thus_o come_v i_o in_o four_o timâ—â—_n before_o they_o desire_v justice_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o can_v have_v none_o at_o length_n my_o friend_n require_v with_o onâ—_n voice_n the_o same_o and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o so_o we_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o all_o ten_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o effect_n smith_n when_o the_o sentence_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la i_o answer_v he_o begin_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n for_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o man_n for_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o mighty_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o doubt_v not_o â—ut_v god_n will_v show_v you_o some_o token_n that_o i_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n at_o length_n he_o be_v well-nigh_a half_n burn_v all_o black_a with_o fire_n cluster_v together_o in_o a_o lump_n like_o a_o black_a â—â—le_n all_o man_n think_v he_o dead_a sudden_o he_o arise_v upright_o lift_v up_o the_o stump_n of_o his_o arm_n clap_v they_o together_o declare_v a_o rejoice_a heart_n to_o they_o and_o so_o diâ—d_v he_o also_o write_v many_o godly_a letter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n more_o at_o laâ—ge_n stephen_n harwood_n be_v burn_v at_o stratford_n and_o thomas_n fust_v be_v burn_v at_o ware_n when_o william_n hail_v of_o thorpe_n in_o essex_n be_v condemn_v o_o good_a people_n say_v he_o beware_v of_o this_o idolater_n and_o antichrist_n point_v to_o bonner_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o barâ—et_o george_n king_n thomas_n leyes_n and_o john_n wade_n sicken_v in_o prison_n and_o die_v and_o be_v
cast_v into_o the_o field_n and_o bury_v by_o night_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o none_o dare_v do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n joane_n lashford_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n warne_n and_o elizabeth_n warn_v martyr_n be_v repréeve_v to_o a_o long_a day_n her_o martyrdom_n be_v next_o year_n william_n andrew_n he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o horsie_n in_o essex_n by_o the_o lord_n rich_a and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_z and_o be_v twice_o examine_v before_o boner_n he_o stand_v manful_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n at_o length_n through_o straight_o handle_v in_o the_o prison_n in_o newgate_n he_o die_v and_o after_o the_o popish_a manner_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o night_n secret_o bury_v by_o the_o faithful_a robert_n samuel_n justice_n foster_n of_o cobdocke_n in_o suffolk_n a_o deadly_a hater_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v also_o trouble_v by_o he_o this_o robert_n samuel_n a_o godly_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v one_o he_o be_v minister_n of_o barford_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v put_v from_o the_o ministry_n as_o other_o be_v he_o teach_v privily_o and_o when_o that_o the_o order_n come_v up_o that_o priest_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o single_a life_n samuel_n will_v not_o agree_v thereto_o master_n foster_n send_v out_o espial_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o wife_n whereby_o he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v into_o ipswich_n jail_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o norwich_n where_o doctor_n hopton_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_z donning_n his_o chancellor_n exercise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o he_o they_o keep_v in_o he_o strait_a prison_n where_o he_o be_v chain_v bolt_n upright_o unto_o a_o great_a post_n that_o he_o be_v â—aine_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o body_n on_o tiptoe_n and_o keep_v he_o without_o meat_n and_o drink_n only_o he_o have_v every_o day_n two_o or_o three_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n and_o three_o spoonful_n of_o water_n he_o will_v often_o have_v drunken_a his_o own_o water_n but_o his_o body_n be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v water_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v burn_v he_o report_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v famish_v with_o hunger_n two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n at_o which_o time_n one_o clad_v all_o in_o white_a seem_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o which_o say_v samuel_n samuel_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o after_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a which_o be_v perform_v for_o speedy_o after_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o from_o that_o time_n until_o he_o suffer_v he_o feel_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n and_o he_o say_v he_o declare_v this_o that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n he_o say_v he_o can_v utter_v many_o such_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n which_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o utter_v as_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o fire_n a_o maid_n name_v rose_n nottingham_n take_v he_o about_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o who_o be_v mark_v the_o next_o day_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v have_v to_o prison_n and_o burn_v yet_o by_o god_n goodness_n the_o escape_v yet_o two_o honest_a woman_n fall_v into_o the_o rage_n of_o that_o time_n the_o one_o a_o brewer_n wife_n the_o other_o a_o shoemaker_n wife_n who_o be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n after_o samuel_n the_o one_o be_v call_v anne_n potten_v the_o other_o joane_n trunchfield_n the_o report_n of_o they_o which_o see_v samuel_n burn_v be_v that_o his_o body_n in_o burn_v do_v â—hine_v as_o bright_a and_o white_a as_o new_a try_a silver_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v see_v a_o godly_a letter_n of_o he_o and_o a_o godly_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n william_n allen._n he_o be_v a_o labour_a man_n sometime_o servant_n to_o john_n houghton_n of_o somerset_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o walsingham_n he_o be_v imprison_v for_o say_v he_o will_v never_o follow_v the_o cross_n on_o procession_n the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v turn_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o say_v if_o he_o see_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o all_o other_o follow_v the_o cross_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v not_o roger_n coo._n he_o be_v of_o melford_n in_o suffolk_n a_o sheareman_n a_o age_a father_n after_o his_o sundry_a conflict_n with_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o yexford_n in_o suffolk_n for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n whether_o his_o command_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n he_o answer_v if_o sidrach_n misaach_n and_o abednago_n have_v do_v so_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v not_o confess_v the_o live_a lord_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o have_v charge_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o answer_v if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o your_o sin_n where_o shall_v i_o become_v thomas_n cobbe_n likewise_o thomas_n cobbe_n of_o havehill_n 1555._o butcher_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o say_v he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n commandment_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v and_o no_o further_o george_n catmer_n and_o robert_n streater_n of_o hyth_n anthony_n burward_n of_o calete_fw-la george_n brodbridge_n of_o bromfield_n james_n tutty_n of_o breachley_n these_o be_v bring_v before_o thorton_n bishop_n of_o dover_n 1555._o where_o they_o be_v examine_v they_o do_v all_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o george_n brodbridge_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v confess_v of_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o can_v not_o forgive_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o moreover_o as_o for_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o mass_n i_o do_v quoth_v he_o utter_o defy_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o five_o burn_v as_o heretic_n at_o canterbury_n thomas_n heyward_n and_o john_n gorway_n we_o find_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o lichfield_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lichfield_n and_o coventry_n robert_n glover_n and_o john_n glover_n his_o brother_n and_o william_n glover_n another_o brother_n iohn_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n 1555_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o town_n of_o mancetor_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o fair_a possession_n and_o worldly_a good_n but_o much_o more_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o with_o his_o two_o brethren_n not_o only_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o most_o zealous_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n this_o john_n fall_v into_o a_o despair_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 7._o to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o illuminate_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n send_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o john_n the_o mayor_n of_o coventry_n send_v he_o a_o privy_a watchword_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n william_n convey_v himself_o away_o but_o the_o sheriff_n find_v robert_n lie_v sick_a in_o bed_n and_o although_o the_o sheriff_n will_v fain_o have_v dismiss_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o fear_v the_o stout_a word_n of_o the_o officer_n he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o bishop_n come_v robert_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n he_o ask_v i_o wherefore_o i_o wouâ—d_v not_o come_v to_o church_n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o come_v thither_o as_o long_o as_o mass_n be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n though_o i_o have_v 500_o life_n and_o may_v save_v they_o all_o by_o go_v and_o i_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o mass_n bish._n he_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n i_o say_v christ._n robert_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v his_o doctriâ—e_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o people_n by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v i_o say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v my_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v i_o say_v what_o if_o
sick_a and_o die_v and_o one_o master_n simonds_n the_o commissary_n command_v straight_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v burâ—ed_v in_o any_o christian_a burial_n whereupon_o her_o friend_n be_v fain_o to_o bury_v she_o under_o a_o mote_n side_n mother_n benet_n this_o old_a woman_n likewise_o be_v persecute_v from_o whetherset_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a mendlesam_n because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o beggarly_a ceremony_n and_o return_v home_o secret_o unto_o her_o house_n she_o die_v most_o joyful_o but_o sir_n john_n tyrill_n and_o the_o say_a master_n simonds_n commissionary_n will_v not_o let_v she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o her_o grave_n be_v make_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n her_o husband_n will_v say_v unto_o she_o that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v spare_v they_o may_v have_v be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o mark_n more_o than_o they_o be_v she_o will_v answer_v o_o man_n be_v content_a i_o can_v barrel_n my_o butter_n and_o keep_v my_o cheese_n in_o the_o chamber_n to_o wait_v a_o great_a price_n and_o let_v the_o poor_a want_n and_o so_o displease_v god_n but_o let_v we_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n so_o shall_v we_o please_v god_n and_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n give_v us._n william_n harris_n richard_n day_n and_o christian_a george_n the_o twenty_o six_o day_n of_o may_n these_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n in_o essex_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o have_v joyful_o and_o fervent_o make_v their_o prayer_n the_o fire_n be_v set_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n they_o triumphant_o praise_v god_n the_o same_o christian_a eagle_n husband_n have_v another_o wise_a name_v anne_n which_o likewise_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a thirteen_o at_o stratâ—ord_n the_o bow_n after_o he_o marry_v another_o wife_n and_o they_o both_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n where_o they_o remain_v until_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n henry_n pond_n reynald_n estland_n robert_n southam_n matthew_n richarby_n john_n floyd_n john_n holiday_n roger_n holland_n the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o june_n these_o with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o field_n by_o islington_n at_o prayer_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o length_n the_o constable_n of_o islington_n with_o six_o or_o seven_o other_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o deliver_v their_o book_n and_o bid_v they_o stand_v and_o not_o depart_v then_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o sir_n roger_n cholmeley_n by_o the_o way_n all_o save_v two_o and_o twenty_o escape_v which_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n where_o word_n be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n that_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v mass_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v deliver_v seven_o of_o they_o escape_v though_o not_o without_o much_o trouble_n and_o two_o to_o wit_n matthew_n wither_v and_o thomas_n tyler_n die_v the_o rest_n be_v burn_v as_o before_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o church_n since_o latin_a service_n be_v devise_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o idol_n and_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o because_o the_o custom_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o use_v be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o god_n word_n they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v siâ—s_n and_o that_o those_o that_o kneel_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n it_o commit_v idolatry_n reynald_n estland_n refuse_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o answer_v allege_v that_o to_o end_v a_o strife_n a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o begin_v a_o strife_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a thus_o they_o stand_v unto_o their_o answer_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o be_v all_o together_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a roger_n holland_n be_v a_o merchant_n taylor_n of_o london_n he_o be_v sometime_o apprentice_n unto_o one_o master_n kempton_n at_o the_o black_a boy_n in_o watlingstreet_n in_o his_o prenticeship_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o very_o licentious_a and_o have_v play_v away_o thirty_o pound_n of_o his_o master_n money_n he_o purpose_v to_o have_v convey_v himself_o beyond_o sea_n but_o a_o religious_a maid_n in_o the_o house_n understand_v his_o mind_n lend_v he_o thirty_o pound_n to_o save_v his_o credit_n and_o make_v he_o premise_v she_o to_o refuse_v all_o lewd_a and_o wild_a company_n and_o all_o swear_n and_o libatory_a talk_n and_o to_o leave_v papistry_n and_o to_o resort_v every_o day_n unto_o the_o lecture_n of_o alhollowes_n and_o to_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n every_o sunday_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o his_o papistry_n book_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o fear_v and_o break_v his_o law_n and_o then_o shall_v god_n keep_v thou_o and_o send_v thou_o they_o heart_n desire_v half_n a_o year_n after_o god_n write_v such_o a_o change_n in_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o earnest_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o detest_v all_o papistry_n and_o evil_a company_n then_o he_o repair_v unto_o lancashire_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o bring_v diverse_a good_a book_n with_o he_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o his_o father_n and_o other_o begin_v to_o â—ast_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o mass_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o his_o father_n give_v he_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n he_o marry_v the_o aforesaid_a maid_n call_v elizabeth_n and_o have_v a_o child_n by_o she_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o cause_v master_n rose_n to_o baptise_v his_o child_n in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v â—one_n into_o the_o country_n to_o convey_v away_o the_o child_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o in_o their_o anoint_v hand_n he_o be_v bewray_v and_o bonner_n cause_v his_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o use_v his_o wife_n most_o cruel_o after_o this_o he_o remain_v close_o in_o the_o city_n until_o he_o be_v take_v as_o before_o when_o he_o come_v before_o bonner_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n and_o he_o he_o persuade_v he_o what_o he_o can_v to_o papistry_n and_o a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o stand_n by_o say_v i_o thank_v your_o good_a lordship_n your_o honour_n mean_v good_a unto_o my_o cousin_n i_o pray_v god_n he_o have_v grace_n to_o follow_v your_o council_n holland_n sir_n you_o crave_v of_o god_n you_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eyeâ—_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o my_o lord_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o book_n of_o contempt_n holland_n i_o never_o mean_v but_o to_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o i_o learn_v of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o roman_n chedsey_n i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o a_o anabaptist_n holland_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n agree_v in_o this_o point_n not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n than_o those_o that_o must_v first_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o their_o do_n bonner_n i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o good_a council_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o i_o or_o your_o friend_n or_o any_o other_o can_v say_v holland_n i_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o my_o lord_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o foelix_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o my_o master_n unto_o who_o i_o be_v prentice_n that_o i_o be_v of_o your_o blind_a religion_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n edwaâ—ds_n reign_n have_v that_o liberty_n under_o your_o auricular_a confession_n that_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o sin_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n and_o he_o for_o money_n do_v some_o penance_n for_o i_o which_o after_o i_o have_v give_v i_o care_v no_o more_o what_o offence_n i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n care_v after_o he_o have_v get_v my_o money_n whether_o he_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n for_o i_o or_o no_o so_o i_o account_v lechery_n swear_v and_o other_o vice_n no_o offtence_n of_o danger_n as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v for_o my_o money_n have_v they_o absolve_v i_o so_o frailty_n obseruedâ—y_v our_o rule_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o will_v have_v ash_n upon_o ash-wednesday_n though_o i_o have_v use_v never_o so_o much_o wickedness_n at_o night_n and_o
tower_n and_o to_o be_v tâ—ssed_v from_o thence_o from_o prison_n to_o prison_n from_o post_n to_o pillar_n at_o length_n also_o she_o be_v prisoner_n iâ—_n her_o own_o house_n guard_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o cutthroat_n which_o ever_o gape_v for_o the_o spoilâ—_n of_o she_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o lord_n courtenay_n be_v charge_v with_o false_a suspicion_n of_o sir_n thomas_n wiat_n rise_v and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v at_o her_o house_n at_o ashredge_n queen_n mary_n send_v she_o two_o lord_n and_o sir_n john_n williams_n afterward_o lord_n tame_n with_o their_o retinue_n and_o troop_n of_o horseman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o who_o find_v she_o sore_o sick_a in_o her_o bed_n and_o very_o feeble_a and_o weak_a of_o body_n and_o at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n they_o rush_v into_o her_o chamber_n without_o leave_n whereat_o her_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o little_a amaze_v she_o say_v my_o lord_n be_v your_o haste_n such_o that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v please_v you_o to_o have_v come_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o queen_n for_o she_o and_o that_o she_o must_v be_v at_o london_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o that_o month_n she_o answer_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o glad_a than_o she_o to_o come_v unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o that_o she_o be_v sorry_a she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v with_o they_o they_o answer_v that_o their_o commission_n be_v such_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o bring_v you_o with_o uâ—â—live_a or_o dead_a in_o conclusion_n they_o will_v she_o to_o prepare_v against_o the_o morning_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n morrow_n at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v they_o have_v she_o forth_o as_o she_o be_v very_o faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o in_o such_o case_n that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o sound_v three_o or_o four_o time_n between_o they_o from_o ashridge_n all_o sick_a in_o the_o litter_n she_o come_v unto_o redborne_n where_o she_o be_v guard_v all_o night_n from_o thence_o to_o saint_n albon_n to_o sir_n ralph_n rowlet_n house_n where_o she_o tarry_v all_o night_n both_o feeble_a in_o body_n and_o comfortless_a in_o mind_n from_o thence_o she_o come_v to_o master_n dodds_n house_n at_o mimme_n where_o also_o they_o remain_v all_o night_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o highgate_n where_o she_o be_v very_o sick_a tarry_v all_o night_n and_o next_o day_n during_o which_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n there_o come_v many_o pursuivant_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o court_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o about_o what_o i_o can_v tell_v from_o thence_o she_o be_v convey_v unto_o the_o coâ—rt_n where_o she_o be_v straightway_o shut_v up_o and_o keep_v as_o close_a prisoner_n a_o fortnight_n the_o friday_n before_o palmesunday_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o nineteen_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n come_v unto_o her_o grace_n and_o burden_v she_o with_o wiat_n conspiracy_n which_o she_o utter_o deny_v then_o they_o charge_v she_o with_o the_o business_n make_v by_o sir_n peter_n carew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n country_n which_o also_o she_o utter_o deny_v then_o they_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o tower_n until_o the_o matâ—â—r_n be_v further_o try_v then_o she_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o declare_v that_o sheee_o be_v innocent_a in_o all_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v burden_v she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a woman_n unto_o to_o the_o queen_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v unto_o so_o notorious_a and_o doleful_a a_o place_n the_o lord_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v determine_v that_o she_o shall_v go_v unâ—o_o the_o tower_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n depart_v with_o their_o hat_n hang_v over_o their_o eye_n but_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o four_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a lord_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o guard_n who_o ward_n the_o next_o chamber_n unto_o she_o seclude_v all_o her_o gentleman_n yeoman_n lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n &_o one_o gentleman_n usher_n three_o gentlewoman_n and_o two_o groom_n of_o her_o chamber_n be_v appoint_v in_o their_o room_n by_o the_o queen_n to_o give_v attendance_n upon_o she_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o she_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v 100_o of_o northern_a soldier_n in_o white_a coat_n watch_v aboâ—t_o the_o garden_n all_o night_n and_o two_o lord_n with_o their_o band_n &_o company_n watch_v in_o the_o hall_n the_o next_o day_n two_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n certify_v her_o grace_n that_o forthwith_o she_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o tower_n the_o barge_n be_v prepare_v for_o she_o &_o the_o tide_n now_o ready_a which_o tarry_v for_o no_o body_n but_o she_o get_v leave_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o to_o tarry_v till_o day_n to_o write_v to_o the_o q._n and_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o the_o next_o day_n be_v palm-sonday_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n she_o take_v her_o barge_n with_o the_o say_v two_o lord_n hover_v upon_o the_o water_n a_o bower_n because_o they_o can_v not_o shoot_v the_o bridge_n &_o when_o they_o do_v shoot_v the_o bridge_n the_o stâ—rn_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o fall_n be_v so_o big_a &_o the_o water_n so_o shallow_a then_o her_o grace_n desire_v the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v not_o land_v at_o the_o stair_n where_o all_o traitor_n &_o offender_n use_v to_o land_n which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v then_o she_o protest_v that_o here_o step_v as_o true_a a_o subject_n as_o ever_o be_v towards_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o before_o thou_o o_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o have_v none_o other_o friend_n but_o only_o thou_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o tower_n she_o rest_v herself_o upon_o a_o cold_a stone_n the_o lieutenant_n say_v madam_n you_o be_v best_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rain_n for_o you_o sit_v unwholsom_o she_o answer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o sit_v there_o then_o in_o a_o worse_a place_n for_o god_n know_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o than_o her_o gentleman_n Ê‹sher_n weep_v and_o she_o ask_v he_o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o that_o be_v use_v she_o so_o uncomfortable_o so_o she_o go_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o door_n be_v lock_v and_o bolt_v upon_o she_o then_o she_o call_v to_o her_o gentleman_n for_o her_o book_n desire_v god_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v she_o to_o build_v her_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n whereby_o all_o blast_n of_o bluster_a wind_n shall_v not_o hurt_v she_o the_o lord_n consult_v about_o she_o straight_o keep_v the_o lord_n of_o sussex_n say_v my_o lord_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o our_o commission_n will_v warrant_v we_o whatsoever_o shall_v or_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o for_o she_o be_v the_o king_n our_o master_n daughter_n whereunto_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o depart_v it_o will_v make_v a_o strange_a story_n to_o recite_v what_o examination_n and_o racking_n of_o poor_a man_n there_o be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o knife_n which_o shall_v cut_v her_o throat_n what_o gape_v among_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o see_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o may_v wash_v their_o white_a rochet_n in_o her_o innocent_a blood_n but_o most_o especial_o steven_n gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o then_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o roast_n who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o come_v unto_o she_o with_o diverse_a of_o the_o council_n and_o very_o strict_o examine_v she_o about_o a_o purpose_n that_o she_o have_v to_o remove_v to_o her_o house_n at_o donnington_n castle_n and_o likewise_o they_o examine_v sir_n james_n acroft_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n she_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n my_o lord_n but_o that_o i_o may_v go_v unto_o my_o own_o house_n at_o all_o time_n but_o my_o lord_n you_o do_v examine_v every_o mean_a prisoner_n concern_v i_o wherein_o you_o do_v i_o exceed_a great_a injury_n i_o beseech_v you_o join_v not_o i_o in_o this_o sort_n with_o any_o of_o these_o offender_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v sir_n james_n acroft_n kneel_v down_o and_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o her_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v meruâ—iâ—ously_o toss_v and_o examine_v touch_v her_o highness_n but_o i_o take_v god_n to_o
after_o the_o burn_a of_o m_o george_n wizard_n he_o be_v wretched_o slay_v in_o hiâ—_n own_o castle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o story_n crescentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o be_v sit_v from_o morning_n until_o night_n write_v letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o rise_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o mighty_a black_a dog_n his_o eye_n flame_v liâ—e_z fire_n and_o his_o ear_n hang_v almost_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o cardinal_n be_v amaze_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o candle_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o dog_n and_o when_o the_o dog_n can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o cardinal_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o conceit_n and_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sickness_n as_o all_o his_o physician_n can_v not_o cure_v and_o so_o he_o die_v by_o johannes_n sleidan'_v in_o his_o twelve_o book_n he_o say_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o recover_v again_o the_o whole_a authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o for_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o cardinal_n two_o adulterous_a bishop_n belong_v unto_o the_o say_a council_n of_o trident_n one_o haunt_v unto_o a_o honest_a man_n wife_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o boar-spear_n the_o other_o bishop_n who_o haunt_n be_v to_o creep_v through_o a_o window_n be_v hang_v in_o a_o gin_n lay_v for_o he_o of_o purpose_n and_o so_o covay_v that_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v see_v open_o in_o the_o street_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o window_n to_o the_o wonderment_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o exit_fw-la protestatione_n conceonatorum_fw-la germa_n john_n eckius_fw-la the_o most_o vehement_a impugner_n of_o martin_n luther_n as_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o all_o ungodliness_n uncleanness_n and_o blasphemy_n so_o be_v his_o end_n miserable_a hard_a and_o pitiful_a his_o last_o word_n be_v these_o in_o case_n the_o four_o thousand_o guilder_n be_v ready_a the_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v dream_v belike_o of_o some_o cardinalship_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v buy_v exit_fw-la john_n carion_n fol_n 250._o john_n vaveler_n warfe_n the_o next_o in_o office_n to_o magrave_n he_o be_v of_o antwerp_n he_o be_v a_o sore_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o have_v drown_v diverse_a good_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v much_o commend_v of_o the_o bloody_a generation_n be_v very_o rich_a he_o give_v up_o his_o office_n intend_v to_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o come_v unto_o a_o banquet_n at_o antwerp_n to_o be_v merry_a be_v well_o lade_v with_o wine_n he_o ride_v home_o in_o his_o wagon_n with_o his_o wife_n a_o gentlewoman_n and_o his_o fool_n the_o horse_n stand_v still_o upon_o a_o bridge_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n go_v forward_o then_o he_o in_o a_o drunken_a rage_n cry_v out_o ride_v on_o in_o a_o thousand_o devil_n name_n by_z and_o by_o râ—se_v a_o mighty_a whirlwind_n and_o toss_v the_o wagon_n over_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o town_n ditch_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o his_o neck_n be_v break_v his_o wife_n be_v take_v up_o alive_a but_o die_v within_o three_o day_n the_o gentlewoman_n and_o the_o fool_n be_v save_v bartholomeus_n chassaneus_n a_o great_a persecutor_n die_v sudden_o minerius_n the_o bloody_a tormentor_n of_o christ_n saint_n die_v with_o bleed_v in_o his_o low_a part_n the_o judge_n that_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o persecution_n as_o he_o return_v homeward_o be_v drown_v and_o three_o more_o of_o the_o say_a company_n kill_v one_o another_o johannes_n de_fw-fr roma_n that_o cruel_a monk_n that_o devise_v such_o hellish_a torment_n for_o the_o poor_a christian_n at_o augrowne_a the_o lord_n pay_v he_o home_o again_o with_o the_o like_a torment_n who_o rot_v to_o death_n and_o can_v find_v no_o evemie_n to_o kill_v he_o nor_o friend_n to_o bury_v he_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v his_o own_o stink_a carrion_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o that_o come_v near_o he_o can_v abide_v his_o stench_n the_o like_a persecutor_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o revest_v and_o after_o his_o furious_a persecution_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o like_a horrible_a sickness_n and_o with_o such_o a_o fury_n and_o madness_n that_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o he_o and_o so_o most_o wretched_o diâ—â—_n the_o like_a grievous_a punishment_n happen_v upon_o one_o john_n martin_n a_o persecutor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1565._o in_o the_o town_n of_o gaunt_n in_o flanders_n one_o william_n de_fw-fr wever_n be_v imprison_v for_o religion_n by_o the_o provost_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o gaunt_n the_o provost_n send_v for_o one_o giles_n brackelman_n the_o principal_a advocate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o flanders_n and_o borough-master_n and_o judge_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o other_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o town_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o say_a borough-master_n reason_v with_o the_o say_v william_n the_o weaver_n upon_o diverse_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v about_o to_o pronounce_v his_o condemnation_n the_o borough-master_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o palsy_n that_o his_o mouth_n be_v draw_v almost_o unto_o his_o ear_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v the_o lord_n that_o stand_v by_o shadow_a he_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v yet_o they_o burn_v the_o say_a william_n the_o weaver_n within_o three_o hour_n after_o the_o same_o day_n the_o five_o of_o march_n 1566._o sir_n garret_n trieste_n knight_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o regent_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o preach_n wherefore_o the_o regent_n promise_v he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o grave_n which_o be_v a_o earl_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o to_o gaunt_n tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o preacher_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o regent_n a_o commission_n to_o swear_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o be_v at_o supper_n he_o bid_v his_o wife_n call_v he_o a_o hour_n the_o soon_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o business_n to_o do_v to_o swear_v the_o lord_n and_o people_n unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o go_v to_o bed_n in_o good_a health_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o be_v find_v dead_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o gaunt_n proceed_v to_o give_v the_o oath_n the_o next_o day_n master_n martin_n de_fw-fr pester_v the_o secretary_n be_v appoint_v and_o about_o to_o give_v the_o oath_n as_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v have_v swear_v the_o say_a martin_n de_fw-fr pester_v be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o present_a death_n and_o â—â—uer_o speak_v again_o these_o example_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v unto_o henry_n the_o second_o french_a king_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n more_o at_o large_a the_o lord_n poucher_n archbishop_n of_o toâ—res_n who_o sue_v for_o the_o court_n call_v chambre_n ardente_n there_o to_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o fire_n who_o after_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n call_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o low_a part_n and_o so_o ascend_v upward_o that_o one_o member_n after_o another_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o he_o die_v miserable_o castellanus_fw-la have_v enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o return_v from_o pure_a doctrine_n unto_o his_o old_a vomit_n again_o become_v a_o persecutor_n at_o orliance_n but_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o sickness_n unknown_a unto_o the_o physician_n one_o half_a of_o his_o body_n burn_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o half_o be_v as_o can_v as_o ice_n and_o so_o most_o miserable_o cry_v he_o die_v du_n prat_n be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v unto_o the_o parliament_n the_o knowledge_n of_o heresy_n and_o give_v out_o commission_n to_o put_v the_o faithful_a unto_o death_n he_o die_v swear_v and_o horrible_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o stomach_n be_v find_v pierce_v and_o gnaune_v asunder_o with_o worm_n john_n ruse_n councillor_n in_o the_o parliament_n come_v from_o the_o court_n have_v make_v report_n of_o the_o process_n against_o the_o poor_a innocent_n be_v take_v with_o a_o burn_a in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o belly_n before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v home_o the_o fire_n invade_v all_o his_o secret_a part_n and_o so_o he_o die_v miserable_o claude_n des_fw-fr ass_n a_o councillor_n in_o the_o say_a court_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o burn_v the_o faithful_a after_o dinner_n he_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o do_v the_o act_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n that_o he_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n peter_n
the_o lord_n put_v a_o book_n of_o article_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o procure_v the_o legate_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o in_o all_o write_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o prince_n he_o write_v ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o he_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v legate_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n with_o he_o to_o flanders_n and_o that_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n he_o send_v commission_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o have_v the_o french_a pock_n he_o presume_v to_o come_v and_o to_o breathe_v on_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o king_n coin_n that_o he_o have_v send_v innumerable_a substance_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o dignity_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishment_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o princely_a possession_n and_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o only_o far_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o subject_n but_o surmount_v the_o estate_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o day_n the_o temporalty_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o thousand_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o libel_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o compile_v by_o one_o master_n fish_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o goodly_a lordship_n manor_n and_o territory_n be_v they_o beside_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o corn_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o servant_n wage_n and_o they_o look_v so_o narrow_o to_o their_o tithe_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ten_o egg_n or_o else_o the_o good_a wife_n get_v no_o right_n at_o easter_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o herâ—ticke_a beside_o what_o they_o get_v by_o their_o four_o offering_n day_n prove_v of_o will_n privy_a tithe_n offering_n to_o pilgrimage_n and_o at_o their_o first_o mass_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bury_v must_v pay_v somewhat_o for_o mass_n and_o dirge_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o they_o else_o they_o will_v accuse_v their_o friend_n and_o executor_n for_o heretic_n what_o money_n get_v they_o for_o mortuary_n by_o hear_v confession_n and_o yet_o will_v keep_v no_o council_n by_o hallow_v of_o church_n altar_n superaltar_n chapel_n and_o bell_n by_o curse_v man_n and_o absolve_a they_o again_o for_o money_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o money_n gather_v the_o pardoner_n in_o a_o year_n by_o cite_v man_n to_o the_o court_n and_o release_n they_o for_o money_n and_o what_o abundance_n the_o beg_a friar_n get_v yearly_a there_o be_v two_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n and_o every_o house_n in_o the_o realm_n pay_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n to_o every_o of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n which_o be_v twenty_o penny_n yearly_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n reckon_v with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o the_o laiety_n be_v but_o one_o of_o four_o hundred_o and_o their_o substance_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o do_v nothing_o therewith_o but_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o translate_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o your_o subject_n may_v rebel_v against_o yond_o and_o be_v under_o they_o as_o they_o do_v unto_o your_o noble_a predecessor_n king_n john_n they_o then_o interdict_v the_o realm_n wherefore_o your_o realm_n have_v stand_v tributary_n not_o to_o any_o temporal_a prince_n but_o to_o a_o cruel_a devilish_a bloodsucker_n drunken_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ever_o since_o and_o what_o do_v they_o more_o nothing_o but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o every_o man_n wife_n daughter_n or_o maid_n that_o cuckoldry_n and_o bawdry_n shall_v reign_v among_o your_o subject_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o child_n and_o that_o their_o bastard_n shall_v inherit_v every_o man_n possession_n they_o have_v make_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o idle_a whore_n in_o your_o realm_n which_o will_v have_v get_v their_o live_n honest_o have_v not_o their_o superfluous_a riches_n entice_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o idleness_n they_o catch_v the_o pâ—cks_n or_o be_v burn_v or_o the_o leprosy_n and_o bear_v it_o unto_o another_o yea_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v boast_v among_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o hundred_o woman_n when_o they_o have_v entice_v man_n wife_n unto_o they_o they_o spend_v away_o their_o husband_n good_n and_o make_v the_o woman_n run_v away_o from_o their_o husband_n and_o run_v away_o themselves_o with_o the_o wife_n and_o good_n bring_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o idleness_n theft_n and_o beggary_n who_o be_v able_a to_o number_v the_o broad_a bottomless_a ocean_n full_a of_o evil_n that_o this_o sinful_a generation_n may_v lawful_o and_o unpunished_a bring_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v she_o that_o will_v work_v for_o three_o penny_n a_o day_n when_o she_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twenty_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o fleepe_v a_o hour_n with_o a_o friar_n monk_n or_o priest_n and_o who_o will_v labour_v for_o four_o penny_n a_o day_n that_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twelve_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o be_v bawd_n to_o one_o of_o these_o what_o a_o sort_n be_v there_o that_o marry_v priest_n lemon_n but_o to_o cloak_n the_o priest_n incontinency_n and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v of_o priest_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v grieve_v never_o so_o sore_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ancestor_n ravishment_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o his_o daughter_n robbery_n trespass_n maim_n debt_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n dare_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n by_o any_o way_n of_o action_n if_o he_o do_v then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o except_o he_o bear_v a_o faggot_n they_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o then_o all_o his_o action_n be_v dash_v notwithstanding_o the_o statute_n to_o mortmayne_v they_o do_v daily_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bloodsucker_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v above_o your_o kingdom_n for_o to_o they_o be_v give_v daily_o out_o of_o you_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v they_o never_o come_v from_o they_o again_o what_o kingdom_n can_v endure_v that_o â—uer_o give_v and_o receive_v nothing_o again_o all_o their_o colour_n for_o their_o gather_v these_o thing_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n without_o who_o prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n pardon_n we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v thence_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n invent_v by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v they_o there_o with_o money_n he_o can_v deliver_v they_o without_o and_o if_o he_o can_v deliver_v one_o he_o can_v deliver_v all_o and_o so_o destroy_v purgatory_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n without_o all_o charity_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o pain_n until_o man_n will_v give_v he_o money_n they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o new_a testament_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n lest_o their_o cloak_a hypocrisy_n and_o that_o their_o cruelty_n uncleanness_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n be_v seeve_v and_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n honour_n but_o their_o own_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o pope_n pardon_n but_o for_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o except_o your_o majesty_n suffer_v their_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v disclose_v the_o people_n will_v think_v you_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n from_o they_o to_o buy_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o give_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v therefore_o let_v their_o hypocrisy_n be_v utter_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o speedfull_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o law_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v flee_v to_o tindall_n where_o he_o write_v this_o book_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o king_n have_v read_v this_o he_o cause_v his_o wife_n to_o send_v for_o he_o home_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o he_o have_v